Download African American History and Life

THE BRITISH LIBRARY
AFRICAN AMERICAN HISTORY AND LIFE: 1877-1954
A SELECTIVE GUIDE TO MATERIALS IN THE BRITISH LIBRARY
BY
JEAN KEMBLE
THE ECCLES CENTRE FOR AMERICAN STUDIES
AFRICAN AMERICAN HISTORY AND LIFE, 1877-1954
Contents
Introduction
Agriculture
Art & Photography
Civil Rights
Crime and Punishment
Demography
Du Bois, W.E.B.
Economics
Education
Entertainment – Film, Radio, Theatre
Family
Folklore
Freemasonry
Marcus Garvey
General
Great Depression/New Deal
Great Migration
Health & Medicine
Historiography
Ku Klux Klan
Law
Leadership
Libraries
Lynching & Violence
Military
NAACP
National Urban League
Philanthropy
Politics
Press
Race Relations & ‘The Negro Question’
Religion
Riots & Protests
Sport
Transport
Tuskegee Institute
Urban Life
Booker T. Washington
West
Women
Work & Unions
World Wars
States
Alabama
Arkansas
California
Colorado
Connecticut
District of Columbia
Florida
Georgia
Illinois
Indiana
Kansas
Kentucky
Louisiana
Maryland
Massachusetts
Michigan
Minnesota
Mississippi
Missouri
Nebraska
Nevada
New Jersey
New York
North Carolina
Ohio
Oklahoma
Oregon
Pennsylvania
South Carolina
Tennessee
Texas
Virginia
Washington
West Virginia
Wisconsin
Wyoming
Bibliographies/Reference works
Introduction
Since the civil rights movement of the 1960s, African American history, once the
preserve of a few dedicated individuals, has experienced an expansion unprecedented
in historical research. The effect of this on-going, scholarly ‘explosion’, in which both
black and white historians are actively engaged, is both manifold and wide-reaching
for in illuminating myriad aspects of African American life and culture from the
colonial period to the very recent past it is simultaneously, and inevitably, enriching
our understanding of the entire fabric of American social, economic, cultural and
political history.
Perhaps not surprisingly the depth and breadth of coverage received by particular
topics and time-periods has so far been uneven. Slavery and the civil rights movement
have benefited from enormous attention; indeed one historian notes that in the 1970s
the historiography of the former witnessed ‘something like an earthquake’. Standing
in contrast, however, the period between Reconstruction and Brown v Board of
Education remains relatively underdeveloped.
This guide is intended as a bibliographical tool for all those seeking an introduction to
this period. With the notable exceptions of music and literature, it addresses most
aspects of African American life and history: education, politics, race relations,
religion, women and work are particularly well covered.
The guide includes both periodicals and monographs; the shelf-mark for the latter is
included in parentheses at the end of each citation. The majority of works are housed
at the British Library at St Pancras, London. A shelf-mark prefaced by ‘DSC’
indicates that the work is held at Boston Spa but may be read in London.
AGRICULTURE
ABRAMOWITZ, Jack. “The Negro in the Agrarian Revolt,” Agricultural History 24
(1950): 89-95.
BOSTON, Thomas D. “Capitalism and Afro-American Land Tenancy,” Science and
Society 46:4 (1982-83): 445-460.
BROWN, Minnie Miller. “Black Women in American Agriculture,” Agricultural
History 50 (January 1976): 247, 251-52.
COHEN, William. “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: a
Preliminary Analysis,” Journal of Southern History 42 (1976): 31-60.
COLEMAN, A. Lee and Larry D. Hall. “Black Farm Operators and Farm Populations,
1900-1970: Alabama and Kentucky,” Phylon 40:4 (1979): 387-402.
COMAN, Katherine. “The Negro as Peasant Farmer,” American Statistical
Association Publications 9 (June 1904): 39-54.
CROSBY, Earl W. “The Struggle for Existence: the Institutionalization of the Black
County Agent System,” Agricultural History 60:2 (1986): 123-136.
DANIEL, Pete. “The Metamorphosis of Slavery, 1865-1900,” Journal of American
History 66 (1979): 88-99.
------------ The Shadow of Slavery: Peonage in the South, 1901-1969. London;
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1973. (X.708/10108)
DAVIS, Ronald L.F. Good and Faithful Labor: from Slavery to Sharecropping in the
Natchez District, 1860-1890. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.529/54591)
DILLINGHAM, Pitt. “Land Tenure among the Negroes,” Yale Review 5 (Aug. 1896):
190-206.
EDWARDS, Thomas J. “The Tenant System and some Changes since Emancipation,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 3846.
FLIGSTEIN, Neil. “The Transformation of Southern Agriculture and the Migration of
Blacks and Whites, 1930-1940,” International Migration Review 17:2 (1983): 268290.
FRISSELL, N.B. “Southern Agriculture and the Negro Farmer,” American Statistical
Association Publications 13 (March 1912): 65-70.
HIGGS, Robert. “Did Southern Farmers Discriminate?” Agricultural History 46
(April 1972): 325-328.
------------ “Did Southern Farmers Discriminate--Interpretive Problems and Further
Evidence,” Agricultural History 49 (April 1975): 445-447.
------------ “Race, Tenure and Resource Allocation in Southern Agriculture, 1910,”
Journal of Economic History 33 (March 1973): 149-169.
HOLMES, George K. “The Peons of the South,” Annals of the American Academy of
Political and Social Science 4 (Sept. 1893): 65-74.
HOLMES, William F. “The Arkansas Cotton Pickers Strike of 1891 and the Demise
of the Colored Farmers’ Alliance,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 107-19.
------------ “The Demise of the Colored Farmers Alliance,” Journal of Southern
History 41 (1975): 187-200.
JONES, Allen. “Improving Rural Life for Blacks: the Tuskegee Negro Farmers
Conference, 1892-1915,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 105-114.
------------ “Thomas M. Campbell: Black Agricultural Leader of the New South,”
Agricultural History 53:1 (1979): 42-59.
------------ “Voices for Improving Rural Life: Alabama’s Black Agricultural Press,
1890-1965,” Agricultural History 58:3 (1984): 209-220.
KIRBY, Jack Temple. “Black and White in the Rural South, 1915-1954,” Agricultural
History 58:3 (1984): 411-422.
KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: Organized
Black Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly
77 (1978): 98-112.
LOGAN, Frenise A. “Factors Influencing the Efficiency of Negro Farm Laborers in
Post-Reconstruction North Carolina,” Agricultural History 33 (Oct. 1959): 185-189.
MANDLE, Jay R. “Continuity and Change: the Use of Black Labor after the Civil
War,” Journal of Black Studies 21:4 (1991): 414-427.
------------ “The Re-Establishment of the Plantation Economy in the South, 18651910,” Review of Black Political Economy 3 (Winter 1973): 68-88.
------------ “Sharecropping in the Rural South: a Case of Uneven Development in
Agriculture,” Rural Sociology 49:3 (1984): 412-429.
MENDENHALL, Marjorie Stratford. “The Rise of Southern Tenancy,” Yale Review
27 (Sept. 1937): 110-129.
MEREDITH, H.L. “Agrarian Socialism and the Negro in Oklahoma, 1900-1918,”
Labor History 11 (Summer 1970): 277-284.
MILLER, Floyd J. “Black Protest and White Leadership: a Note on the Colored
Farmers Alliance,” Phylon 33 (1972): 169-174.
NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. From Slavery to Sharecropping: White Land and Black
Labor in the Rural South, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994.
(YC.1994.b.3670)
POPE, Christie Farnham. “Southern Homesteads for Negroes,” Agricultural History
44 (April 1970): 201-212.
REID, Joseph D. “Sharecropping as an Understandable Market Response: the PostBellum South,” Journal of Economic History 33 (March 1973): 106-130.
RIDDLE, Wesley Allen. “The Origins of Black Sharecropping,” Mississippi
Quarterly 49:1 (1995-96): 53-71.
SEAGRAVE, Charles E. “The Southern Negro Agricultural Worker: 1850-1870,”
Journal of Economic History 31 (March 1971): 279-280.
SEALS, R. Grant. “The Formation of Agricultural and Rural Development Policy
with Emphasis on African Americans: II the Hatch-George and Smith-Lever Acts,”
Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 12-34.
SMITH, R.L. “The Elevation of Negro Farm Life,” Independent 52 (Aug. 30, 1900):
2103-2106.
SPRIGGS, William Edward. “The Virginia Farmers Alliance: a Case Study of Race
and Class Identity,” Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 191-204.
STINE, Linda France. “Social Inequality and Turn-of-the-Century Farmsteads: Issues
of Class, Status, Ethnicity and Race,” Historical Archaeology 24:4 (1990): 37-49.
STONE, Alfred Holt. “Negro Labor and the Boll Weevil,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science 33 (March 1909): 167-174.
------------- “The Negro and Agricultural Development,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science 35 (Jan. 1910): 8-15.
STRICKLAND, Arvarh E. “The Strange Affair of the Boll Weevil: the Pest as
Liberator,” Agricultural History 68:2 (1994): 157-168.
UNITED STATES – Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes for
Negro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)
WIENER, Jonathan M. “Planter Persistence and Social Change, 1850-1970,” Journal
of Interdisciplinary History 7 (1976): 235-60.
WILLEY, D. Allen. “The Negro and the Soil,” Arena 23 (May 1900): 553-560.
WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “Mississippi Delta Planters and Debates over
Mechanization, Labor and Civil Rights in the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 60:
2 (1994): 263-284.
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Rural Negro. Washington, 1930. (Ac.8444/4)
ZEICHNER, Oscar. “The Legal Status of the Agricultural Laborer in the South,”
Political Science Quarterly 55 (1940): 424-28.
------------ “The Transition from Slave to Free Agricultural Labor in the Southern
States,” Agricultural History 13 (1939): 22-33.
ART-PHOTOGRAPHY
“AFRO-AMERICAN ARTISTS, 1800-1950,” Ebony 23 (1967): 116-22.
“AMERICAN NEGRO ART,” New Masses 30 (Dec. 1941): 27.
“AN ART EXHIBIT AGAINST LYNCHING,” Crisis (April 1935): 107.
ARTIS, David. “Pictures of Progress,” Black Scholar 22:4 (1992): 42-47.
BAKER, James H., Jr. “Art comes to the People of Harlem,” Crisis (March 1939): 7880.
BARNES, Albert C. “Negro Art and America,” Survey (1 March 1925): 668-69.
BEARDEN, Romare. A History of African-American Artists, from 1792 to the
Present. New York: Pantheon Books, 1993. (LB.31.c.7551)
------------ “The Negro Artist and Modern Art,” Opportunity (December 1934): 37172. (P.803/317)
------------ “The Negro Artist’s Dilemma,” Critique: a Review of Contemporary Art
1:2 (November 1946): 16-22.
BEMENT, Alon. “Some Notes on a Harlem Art Exhibit,” Opportunity (Nov. 1933).
(P.803/317)
BENNETT, Mary. “The Harmon Awards,” Opportunity (February 1929): 65-66.
(P.803/317)
BLACK ART, ANCESTRAL LEGACY: the Africa Impulse in African-American
Art. Dallas: Dallas Museum of Art, 1989. (DSC: f90/0475)
BONTEMPS, Arna. “Special Collections of Negroana,” Library Quarterly (July
1944): 187-206. (Ac.2691.dia)
------------ and Jacqueline Fonvielle-Bontemps. “African American Women Artists: an
Historical Perspective,” Sage 4:1 (1987): 17-24.
BOIME, Albert. The Art of Exclusion: Representing Blacks in the Nineteenth Century.
London: Thames and Hudson, 1990. (YC.1990.b.6850)
BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. “Negro Genius,” Southern Workman XLIV (May
1915): 305-8.
------------ The Negro Genius: a New Appraisal of the Achievement of the American
Negro in Literature and the Fine Arts. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1937.
(11861.b.7)
------------ The Negro in Literature and Art in the United States. New York: Duffield
& Co., 1918. (11825.c.32)
CAMPBELL, Mary Schmidt et al. Harlem Renaissance: Art of Black America. New
York: The Studio Museum in Harlem, 1987. (YV.1988.b.358)
------------ “Romare Bearden: Rites and Rifts,” Art in America 69:10 (1981): 134-141.
CATLETT, Elizabeth. “A Tribute to the Negro People,” American Contemporary Art
(Winter 1940): 17.
CHILDS, Charles. “Bearden: Identification and Identity,” Art News 63 (October
1964): 24-25, 54. (P.P.1931.pdw)
COLLINS, Amy Fine. “Jacob Lawrence: Art Builder,” Art in America 76:2 (1988):
130-135.
COVARRUBIAS, Miguel. Negro Drawings. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1927.
(7859.pp.4)
DAVIS, Donald F. “Aaron Douglas of Fisk: Molder of Black Artists,” Journal of
Negro History 69:2 (1984): 95-99.
DEACON, Deborah A. “The Art and Artefacts Collection of the Schomberg Center
for Research in Black Culture: a Preliminary Catalogue,” Bulletin of Research in the
Humanities 84:2 (1981): 145-261.
DOVER, Cedric. American Negro Art. London: Studio Vista, 1960. (X.421/2598)
DOUGLAS, Carlyle C. “Romare Bearden,” Ebony (Nov. 1975): 116-22. (DSC:
3647.165000)
DRISKELL, David C. “Bibliographies in Afro-American Art,” American Quarterly
30:3 (1978): 374-394.
DRUMMOND, Dorothy. “Pyramid Club,” Art Digest 24 (1 March 1960): 9. (DSC:
1733.385000)
ELLISON, Ralph. “The Art of Romare Bearden,” Massachusetts Review 18:4 (1977):
673-680.
------------ “Romare Bearden: Paintings and Projections,” Crisis 77 (March 1970): 8086. (Mic.F.400)
FAX, Elton Clay. Seventeen Black Artists. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1971.
(X.429/6105)
“FEDERAL MURALS TO HONOR THE NEGRO,” Art Digest (1 January 1943).
(DSC: 1733.385000)
FERRIS, William, ed. Afro-American Folk Art and Crafts. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1983.
(DSC: 84/05354)
“FIFTY-SEVEN NEGRO ARTISTS PRESENTED IN FIFTH HARMON
FOUNDATION EXHIBIT,” Art Digest (1 March 1933): 18.
HARMON FOUNDATION. Exhibition of the Work of Negro Artists. New York,
1931. (Mic.A.9454(4))
HATT, Michael. “‘Making a Man of Him’: Masculinity and the Black Body in MidNineteenth Century American Sculpture,” Oxford Art Journal 15:1 (1992): 21-35.
HAVIG, Alan. “Richard F. Outcault’s ‘Pore Lil’ Mose’: Variations of the Black
Stereotype in American Comic Art,” Journal of American Culture 11:1 (1988): 33-41.
HENKES, Robert. The Art of Black American Women: Works of Twenty-four Artists
of the Twentieth Century. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5268)
HERRING, James V. “The American Negro as Craftsman and Artist,” Crisis (April
1942): 116-118. (Mic.F.400)
------------ “The Negro Sculpture,” Crisis (August 1942): 261-62. (Mic.F.400)
HUGHES, Langston. “The Negro Artist and the Racial Mountain,” The Nation (23
June 1926): 692-94. (P.P.6392.e)
IGOE, Lynn Moody. 250 Years of Afro-American Art: an Annotated Bibliography.
New York; London: Bowker, 1981. (X.421/22653)
(CHECK pre-1954) INGE, M. Thomas. Dark Laughter: the Satiric Art of Oliver W.
Harrington from the Walter O. Evans Collection of African-American Art. Jackson:
University of Mississippi Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.3186)
JOHNSON, Eloise E. Rediscovering the Harlem Renaissance: the Politics of
Exclusion. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (DSC: 99/17577)
JOSEPH, Ronald. “The New York Years: Interview with Ronald Joseph,” Black
American Literature Forum 23:4 (1989): 723-738.
JUBILEE, Vincent. “The Barnes Foundation: Pioneer Patron of Black Artists,”
Journal of Negro Education 51:1 (1982): 40-49.
KIRSCHENBAUM, Blossom S. “Nancy Elizabeth Prophet, Sculptor,” Sage 4:1
(1987): 45-52.
KIRSCHKE, Amy Helene. Aaron Douglas: Art, Race, and the Harlem Renaissance.
Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 1995. (YC.1996.b.478)
LaDUKE, Betty. “The Grand Dame of Afro-American Art: Lois Mailon Jones,” Sage
4:1 (1987): 53-58.
LEWIS, David. Thaddeus Mosley: African-American Sculptor. Pittsburgh: Carnegie
Museum of Art, 1997. (YC.1998.b.7146)
LEWIS, Samella. African American Art and Artists. Berkeley; London: University of
California Press, 1990. (YC.1994.b.4513)
------------ Art, African American. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1978.
(X.410/10357)
LIVINGSTON, Jane. Black Folk Art in America, 1930-1980. Jackson: University
Press of Mississippi, 1982. (YC.1994.b.5155)
LOCKE, Alain Leroy. “American Negro as Artist,” American Magazine of Art 23
(September 1931): 210-20.
------------ Negro Art: Past and Present. Washington, DC: Associates in Negro Folk
Education, 1936. (Mic.A.11827)
------------ The Negro in Art: a Pictorial Record of the Negro Artist and of the Negro
Theme in Art. Washington: Associates in Negro Folk Education, 1940. (7801.dd.8)
LYONS, Mary E. Deep Blues: Bill Traylor, Self-Taught Artist. New York: Scribner’s;
Oxford: Maxwell Macmillan International, 1994. (LB.31.a.5851)
McCAUSLAND, Elizabeth. “Jacob Lawrence,” Magazine of Art 38 (November
1945): 250-54.
McELROY, Guy C. Facing History: the Black Image in American Art, 1710-1940.
San Francisco: Bedford Arts; Washington, DC: Corcoran Gallery of Art, 1990.
(LB.31.b.6992)
MILLER, Kelly. “The Artistic Gifts of the Negro,” Voice of the Negro III (April
1906): 254.
MOORE, Joe Louis. “‘In our Image’: Black Artists in California, 1880-1970,”
California History 75:3 (1996): 264-271.
PATTERSON, Lindsay. The Negro in Music and Art. New York: ASNLH, 1967.
(YA.1998.b.1819)
PATTON, Sharon F. African-American Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.
(YC.1999.b.4833)
------------ and Mary Schmidt Campbell. Memory and Metaphor: the Art of Romare
Bearden, 1940-1987. New York: Studio Museum in Harlem, 1991. (DSC:
q91/12988)
PARRY, Ellwood. The Image of the Indian and the Black Man in American Art. New
York: George Braziller, 1974. (X.421/9738)
PEEK, Phil. “Afro-American Material Culture and the Afro-American Craftsman,”
Southern Folklore Quarterly 42:2-3 (1978): 109-134.
PERKINS, Kathy A. “The Genius of Meta Warrick Fuller,” Black American
Literature Forum 24:1 (1990): 65-72.
PERRY, Reginia A. Selections of Nineteenth-Century Afro-American Art: Catalogue
of an Exhibition held at the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, June 19-August
1, 1976. New York: The Museum, 1976. (X.410/10113)
PORTER, James Amos. Modern Negro Art. New York: Dryden Press, 1943.
(7801.aa.21)
POWELL, Richard J. Black Art and Culture in the 20th Century. London: Thames
and Hudson, 1997. (YC.1997.a.1911)
------------ Homecoming: the Art and Life of William H. Johnson. Washington, DC:
National Museum of Art, 1991. (LB.31.b.6864)
------------ “William H. Johnson: No Longer Invisible,” American Visions 6:5 (1991):
14-19.
ROMARE BEARDEN, 1911-1988: a Memorial Exhibition. New York: ACA
Galleries, 1989. (DSC: q96/26301)
ROSENGARTEN, Dale. “Bulrush is Silver, Sweetgrass is Gold: the Enduring Art of
Sea Grass Basketry,” Folklife Annual (1988-89): 148-163.
SCHOMBURG CENTER. The Art of Jazz. New York: New York Public Library,
1983. (YA.1991.a.9583)
SCHUYLER, George S. “The Negro Art Hokum,” Nation (June 16, 1926): 662-63.
SCHWARTZMAN, Myron. Romare Bearden: his Life & Art. New York: H.N.
Abrams, 1990. (DSC: q91/09010)
SENGHOR, Leopold. “African-Negro Aesthetics,” Diogenes 16 (Winter 1956): 2328.
SKIPWITH, Joanna, ed. Rhapsodies in Black: Art of the Harlem Renaissance:
Hayward Gallery Exhibition, 1997-98. London: Hayward Gallery, 1997.
(YK.1998.b.3184)
STEIN, Judith. “Pippin,” Pennsylvania Heritage 20:2 (1994): 16-23.
STOKES, Anson Phelps. Art and the Color Line: an Appeal made May 31, 1939, to
the President General and other Officers of the Daughters of the American Revolution
to Modify their Rules so as to Permit Distinguished Negro Artists such as Miss
Marian Anderson to be Heard in Constitution Hall. Washington, 1939. (20034.bb.12)
VLACH, John Michael. The Afro-American Tradition in Decorative Arts. Athens;
London: University of Georgia Press, 1990. (YC.1991.b.6431)
WALLACE, Michele. “Defacing History,” Art in America 78:2 (1990): 120-129, 184186.
WHEAT, Ellen Harkins. Jacob Lawrence, American Painter. Seattle: University of
Washington Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/26864)
WILLIS-THOMAS, Deborah. An Illustrated Bio-Bibliography of Black
Photographers, 1940-1988. New York: Garland, 1989. (DSC: 4072.28 vol.760)
WILSON, James L. Clementine Hunter, American Folk Artist. Gretna: Pelican, 1990.
(LB.31.a.7770)
WILSON, Judith. “Lifting ‘The Veil’: Henry O. Tanner’s The Banjo Lesson and the
Thankful Poor,” Contributions in Black Studies 9-10 (1990-1992): 31-54.
WINSLOW, Vernon. “Negro Art and the Depression,” Opportunity (Feb. 1941): 4042, 62-63. (P.803/317)
WITKOVSKY, Matthew S. “Experience v. Theory: Romare Bearden and Abstract
Expressionism,” Black American Literature Forum 23:2 (1989): 257-282.
WOODALL, Elaine D. “Looking Backward: Archibald J. Motley and the Art Institute
of Chicago, 1914-1930,” Chicago History 8:1 (1979): 53-57.
WOODRUFF, Hale. “My Meeting with Henry O. Tanner,” Crisis 77 (January 1970):
7-12.
------------ “Negro Artists hold Fourth Annual in Atlanta,” Art Digest (15 April 1945):
WOODS, Naurice Frank. “Lending Color to the Canvas: Henry O. Tanner’s African
American Theme,” American Visions 6:1 (1991): 14-20.
CIVIL RIGHTS
ALLEN, James Stewart. Negro Liberation. New York: International Pamphlets, 1932.
(X.529/40446)
AMES, William C. The Negro Struggle for Equality in the Twentieth Century.
Boston; London: D.C. Heath, 1965. (X.709/3310)
AVERY, Sheldon. Up from Washington: William Pickens and the Negro Struggle for
Equality, 1900-1954. Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1989.
(YC.1993.b.1014)
BARNES, Clive. Impatient for Justice: Black Americans, 1945-1985. Harlow:
Longman, 1992. (YK.1994.b.2127)
BICKERSTAFF, Joyce and Wilber C. Rich. “Mrs Roosevelt and Mrs Bethune:
Collaborators for Racial Justice,” Social Education 48:7 (1984): 532-535.
BLAUSTEIN, Albert Paul and Robert L. Zangrando. Civil Rights and African
Americans: a Documentary History. Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1991.
(X.700/5419)
BRISBANE, Robert Hughes. The Black Vanguard: Origins of the Negro Social
Revolution, 1900-1960. Valley Forge: Judson Press, 1970. (X.809/12023)
CASHMAN, Sean Dennis. African-Americans and the Quest for Civil Rights, 19001990. New York: New York University Press, 1991. (DSC: 92/02265)
COOK, Robert. Sweet Land of Liberty? The African-American Struggle for Civil
Rights in the Twentieth Century. London: Longman, 1998. (YC.1997.a.3967)
CRAWFORD, Vicki L., Jacqueline Anne Rouse, and Barbara Woods, eds. Women in
the Civil Rights Movement: Trailblazers and Torchbearers, 1941-1965. Brooklyn:
Carlson, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4526)
FAIRCLOUGH, Adam. Race & Democracy: the Civil Rights Struggle in Louisiana,
1915-1972. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1995. (YC.1999.b.3942)
FRANKLIN, John Hope. The Negro in the Twentieth Century America: a Reader on
the Struggle for Civil Rights. New York: Random House, 1967. (X.700/9942)
FRANKLIN, Vincent P. Black Self-Determination: a Cultural History of AfricanAmerican Resistance. Brooklyn: Lawrence Hill Books, 1992. (YA.1993.a.20411)
GRAFTON, Carl. “James E. Folsom and Civil Liberties in Alabama,” Alabama
Review 32:1 (1979): 3-27.
HENRY, Charles P. Ralph Bunche: Model Negro or American Other? New York;
London: New York University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.4281)
HONEY, Michael. “Labor Leadership and Civil Rights in the South: a Case Study of
the CIO in Memphis, 1935-1955,” Studies in History and Politics 5 (1986): 97-120.
------------ Southern Labor and Black Civil Rights: Organizing Memphis Workers.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (DSC: 96/18289)
HOWARD, John R. The Shifting Wind: the Supreme Court and Civil Rights from
Reconstruction to Brown. Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
(YC.1999.a.2141)
KELLOGG, Peter J. “Civil Rights Consciousness in the 1940s,” Historian 42:1
(1979): 18-41.
LEVINE, Michael L. African Americans and Civil Rights: from 1619 to the Present.
Phoenix: Oryx, 1996. (YC.1997.b.3855)
LOWERY, Charles D. and John F. Marszalek, eds. Encyclopedia of African-American
Civil Rights: from Emancipation to the Present. New York; London: Greenwood
Press, 1992. (YC.1993.b.1323)
McKISSACK, Patricia C. Ida B. Wells: a Voice against Violence. Hillside; Aldershot:
Enslow, 1991. (YK.1993.a.8032)
McMURRAY, Linda O. To Keep the Waters Troubled: the Life of Ida B. Wells. New
York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998. (YC.2000.a.5262)
McNEIL, Genna Rae. Groundwork: Charles Hamilton Houston and the Struggle for
Civil Rights. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1983. (X.800/36676)
MANIS, Andrew Michael. Southern Religions in Conflict: Black and White Baptists
and Civil Rights, 1947-1957. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1987.
(YA.1993.b.7579)
NESTEBY, James R. Black Images in American Films, 1896-1954: the Interplay
between Civil Rights and Film Culture. Washington: University Press of America,
1982. (DSC: 82/15693)
O’REILLY, Kenneth. “The Roosevelt Administration and Black America: Federal
Surveillance Policy and Civil Rights during the New Deal and World War II Years,”
Phylon 48:1 (1987): 12-25.
PFEFFER, Paul F. A. Philip Randolph, Pioneer of the Civil Rights Movement. Baton
Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/23628)
ROBBINS, Richard. Sidelines Activist: Charles S. Johnson and the Struggle for Civil
Rights. Jackson: University of Mississippi Press, 1996. (YA.1998.b.2352)
SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as a
National Issue. Vol.1. The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,
1978. (X.0529/527(1))
SMITH, Eric Cedell. “‘Asking for Justice and Fair Play’: African American State
Legislators and Civil Rights in Early Twentieth Century Pennsylvania,” Pennsylvania
History 63:2 (1996): 169-203.
TUSHNET, Mark V. Making Civil Rights Law: Thurgood Marshall and the Supreme
Court, 1936-1961. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
(YC.1994.b.4106)
------------ “The Politics of Equality in Constitutional Law: the Equal Protection
Clause, Dr Du Bois and Charles Hamilton Houston,” Journal of American History
74:3 (1987): 884-90.
URGUHART, Brian. Ralph Bunche: an American Life. New York; London: Norton,
1993. (YC.1994.b.2242)
WELLS, Ida B. Crusade for Justice: the Autobiography of Ida B. Wells. Chicago;
London: University of Chicago Press, 1970. (X.809/9004)
WESTIN, Alan F. “John Marshall Harlan and the Constitutional Rights of Negroes:
the Tranformation of a Southerner,” Yale Law Journal 66 (1957).
CRIME & PUNISHMENT
ADAMSON, Christopher R. “Punishment after Slavery: Southern Penal Systems,
1865-1890,” Social Problems 30:5 (1983): 553-569.
BAILEY, Frankie Y. “Law Never Here”: a Social History of African American
Responses to Issues of Crime and Justice. Westport; London: Praeger, 1999. (DSC:
99/26749)
BAIN, Graham C.B. Crime, the American Negro and the Urban Native in South
Africa. Pretoria, 1938. (012213.c.3/31)
BUTLER, Anne M. “Still in Chains: Black Women in Western Prisons, 1865-1910,”
Western Historical Quarterly 20:1 (1989): 18-35.
CHAMBERLAIN, Bernard Peyton. The Negro and Crime in Virginia. Charlottesville:
University of Virginia, 1936. (Mic.A.16001)
DU BOIS, W.E.B. Some Notes on Negro Crime Particularly in Georgia: Report of a
Social Study, 24 May 1904. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1968.
(YA.1992.b.1677(5))
LANE, Roger. Roots of Violence in Black Philadelphia, 1860-1900. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/10005)
LICHTENSTEIN, Alex. “Good Roads and Chain Gangs in the Progressive South:
‘The Negro Convict as Slave,’” Journal of Southern History 59:1 (1993): 85-110.
LIGHTFOOT, Robert Mitchell. Negro Crime in a Small, Urban Community.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1934. (Mic.A.16025)
McKELVEY, Blake. “A Half Century of Southern Penal Exploitation,” Social Forces
13 (1934): 113-119.
MYERS, Samuel L., Jr. Black Unemployment and its Link to Crime,” Urban League
Review 10:1 (1986): 98-105.
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in the
Urban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.
SCHATZBERG, Rufus. African-American Organized Crime: a Social History. New
York; London: Garland Publishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.2507)
-------------- Black Organized Crime in Harlem, 1920-1930. New York; London:
Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5737)
SHELDON, Randall G. “From Slave to Caste Society: Penal Changes in Tennessee,
1830-1915,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 38 (1979): 462-78.
TAYLOR, A. Elizabeth. “The Origin and Development of the Convict Lease System
System in Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 26 (1942): 113-28.
TAYLOR, William Banks. Brokered Justice: Race, Politics, and Mississippi Prisons,
1798-1992. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4483)
WILLCOX, Walter F. “Negro Criminality,” Review of Black Political Economy 16:12 (1987): 33-45.
WORK, Monroe W. “Negro Criminality in the South,” Review of Black Political
Economy 16:1-2 (1987): 63-69.
DEMOGRAPHY
BUREAU OF THE CENSUS. Negro Population, 1790-1915. New York: Arno Press,
1968. (X.802/3523)
------------ Negroes in the United States, 1920-32. Washington, 1935. (A.S.61/11a)
COALE, Ansley J. and Norfleet W. Rives, Jr. “A Statistical Reconstruction of the
Black Population of the United States, 1880-1970: Estimates of True Numbers by Age
and Sex, Birth Rates and Total Fertility,” Population Index 39 (1973): 3-36.
EBLEN, Jack Ericson. “New Estimates of the Vital Rates of the United States Black
Population during the Nineteenth Century,” Demography 11 (May 1974): 301-319.
FARLEY, Reynolds. “The Demographic Rates and Social Institutions of the
Nineteenth Century Negro Population: a Stable Population Analysis,” Demography 2
(1965): 386-398.
------------ Growth of Black Population: a Study of Demographic Trends. Chicago:
Markham Publishing Co., 1970. (X.800/6990)
HART, John Fraser. “The Changing Distribution of the American Negro,” Annals of
the Association of American Geographers 50 (1960): 242-66.
JONES, Thomas Jesse. “Negro Population in the United States,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 1-9.
SMITH, T. Lynn. “The Redistribution of the Negro Population of the United States,
1910-1960,” Journal of Negro History 51:3 (1966): 155-173.
STUCKERT, Robert P. “Black Population of the Southern Appalachian Mountains,”
Phylon 48:2 (1987): 141-151.
W.E.B. DUBOIS
ANDREWS, William L. Critical Essays on W.E.B. Du Bois. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1985.
(YA.1990.b.3585)
APTHEKER, Herbert, ed. Annotated Bibliography of the Published Writings of
W.E.B. Du Bois. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1973. (X.800/9423)
------------ Contributions by W.E.B. Du Bois in Government Publications and
Proceedings. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980. (YA.1994.b.5589)
------------ The Correspondence of W.E.B. Du Bois. Amherst: University of
Massachusetts Press, 1997. Vol. 2: 1934-1944. (YC.1999.b.1680) Vol. 3: 19441963. (YC.1998.b.5179)
------------ Creative Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois: a Pageant, Poems, Short Stories and
Playlets. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson, 1985. (YA.1994.b.5419)
------------ The Literary Legacy of W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: Kraus International,
1989. (YA.1994.a.14671)
------------ Newspaper Columns by W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson,
1986. (2708.e.2105)
------------ Pamphlets and Leaflets from W.E.B. Du Bois. White Plains: KrausThomson, 1986. (YA.1994.b.5435)
------------ Selections from The Brownies Book. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980.
(YA.1994.b.5421)
------------ Selections from Phylon. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1980.
(YA.1994.b.5436)
------------ Selections from The Crisis. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1983. Vol. 1,
1911-1925. (YA.1994.b.5569) Vol. 2, 1926-1934. (YA.1994.b.5570)
------------ Selections from The Horizon. White Plains: Kraus-Thomson, 1985.
(YA.1994.b.5584)
------------ “The Washington-DuBois Conference of 1904,” Science and Society 13
(Fall 1949): 344-51.
------------ Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois in Non-Periodical Literature. Millwood:
Kraus-Thomson, 1982. (YA.1994.b.5591)
------------ Writings by W.E.B. Du Bois in Periodicals. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson,
1982. (YA.1994.b.5593)
BELL, Bernard W., Emily Grosholz and James B. Stewart, eds. W.E.B. Du Bois on
Race and Culture: Philosophy, Politics and Poetics. New York; London: Routledge,
1996. (SPIS 305.896073)
BOSTON, Thomas D. “The History of Afro-American Economic Thought & Policy:
W.E.B. Du Bois and the Historical School of Economics,” American Economics
Review 81:2 (1991): 303-306.
BRODERICK, Francis Lyons. W.E.B. Du Bois: Negro Leader in a Time of Crisis.
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1959. (010608.k.57)
BYERMAN, Keith Eldon. Seizing the Word: History, Art and Self in the Work of
W.E.B. Du Bois. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1994.
(YC.1994.b.7145)
DeMARCO, Joseph P. The Social Thought of W.E.B. DuBois. Lanham; London:
University Press of America, 1983. (X.529/63345)
DU BOIS, W.E.B. Africa, its Geography, People and Products; and, Africa, its Place
in Modern History. Millwood: KTO Press, 1977. (X.800/28190)
------------ The Amenia Conference: an Historic Negro Gathering. Amenia, 1925.
(12211.w.2/8)
------------ The Autobiography of W.E.B. Du Bois: a Soliloquy on Viewing my Life
from the Last Decade of its First Century. New York: International Publishers, 1971.
(X.808/9944)
------------ Black Folk Then and Now: an Essay in the History and Sociology of the
Negro Race. New York: H. Holt & Co., 1940. (10009.s.24)
------------ The Black North in 1901: a Social Study. New York: Arno Press, 1969.
(X.809/19049)
------------ Black Reconstruction: an Essay toward a History of the Part which Black
Folk Played in the Attempt to Reconstruct Democracy in America, 1860-1880. New
York: Harcourt, Brace & Co. 1935. (9605.ppp.4)
------------ Color and Democracy: Colonies and Peace. New York: Harcourt, Brace &
Co., 1945. (08157.de.108)
------------ Dark Princess: a Romance. Jackson: University of Mississippi Press, 1995.
(Nov.1995/953)
------------ Darkwater: Voices from within the Veil. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1975.
(X.520/8919)
------------ Dawn of Dusk: an Essay toward an Autobiography of a Race Concept.
New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1940. (10889.bb.7)
------------ “The Economic Revolution in the South”; “Religion in the South.” In
Booker T. Washington, The Negro in the South, 1907. (08275.a.72/5)
------------ The Gift of Black Folk: the Negroes in the Making of America. Boston:
Stratford Co., 1924. (9616.de.6)
------------ Haiti. In De Rohan, Federal Theatre Plays. 1938. (2303.f.13)
------------ John Brown: a Biography. In E.P. Oberholtzer, The American Crisis
Biographies. 1909. (010883.ee.44/9)
------------ Mansart Builds a School. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson Organization, 1976.
(X.800/25869(2))
------------ Morals and Manners among Negro Americans, 1913. (Repr.) New York:
Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(12))
------------ The Negro. 1915. (12199.p.1/102)
------------ “The Negro in the Black Belt: Some Social Sketches,” US Department of
Labor Bulletin 22 (1899).
------------ The Ordeal of Mansart. Millwood: Kraus-Thomson, 1976.
(X.800/25896(1))
----------- The Philadelphia Negro: a Social Study. University of Pennsylvania:
Political Economy and Public Law Series, no. 14, 1887. (Ac.2692.p)
------------ The Quest of the Silver Fleece. New York: Kraus-Thomson, 1974.
(X.981/10388)
------------ Selected Poems. Accra: Ghana Universities Press, 1963. (X.908/30200)
------------ Some Efforts of American Negroes for their own Social Betterment: Report
of an Investigation under the Direction of Atlanta University together with the
Proceedings of the Third Conference for the Study of the Negro Problems, held at
Atlanta University, May 25-26, 1898. New York: Arno Press, 1969. (Ac.2685.b)
------------ The Souls of Black Folk. Chicago: A.C. McClurg & Co., 1903. (8157.df.9)
------------ The Suppression of the African Slave-Trade to the United States of
America, 1638-1870. Harvard Historical Studies, 1896. (Ac.2692/10)
------------ “The Talented Tenth.” In The Negro Problem. 1903. (8156.de.38)
------------ The World and Africa: an Inquiry into the Part which Africa has Played in
World History. New York: Viking Press, 1947. (09062.e.1)
------------ and Augustus Granville Dill, eds. The College Bred Negro American.
Atlanta: Atlanta University Press, 1910. (Ac.2685.b.[no.15])
------------- and Guy Benton Johnson. Encyclopedia of the Negro: Preparatory Volume
with Reference Lists and Reports. New York: Phelps-Stokes Fund, 1946. (11916.i.25)
------------ and Booker T. Washington. The American Negro. London: T. Fisher
Unwin, 1909. (8155.aaaa.18)
ELLIS, Mark. “‘Closing Ranks’ and ‘Seeking Honors’: W.E.B. Du Bois in World
War I,” Journal of American History 79:1 (1992): 96-124.
FONER, Eric. W.E.B. Du Bois Speaks: Speeches and Addresses, 1920-1963. New
York; London: Pathfinder, 1970. (YC.1994.a.3141)
GATES, Henry Louis, Jr., ed. The Souls of Black Folk: Authoritative Text, Contexts,
Criticism. New York; London: W.W. Norton, 1999. (YC.1999.a.3335)
GREEN, Dan S. and Edwin D. Driver. W.E.B. Du Bois on Sociology and the Black
Community. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1978. (X.529/21442)
HARDING, Vincent. “W.E.B. Du Bois and the Black Messianic Vision,”
Freedomways 9 (1969): 44-58.
HARRIS, Thomas E. Analysis of the Clash over the Issues between Booker T.
Washington and W.E.B. Du Bois. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1993.
(YC.1993.b.8079)
HIGBEE, Mark David. “W.E.B. Du Bois, F.B. Ransom, the Madam Walker Comany
and Black Business Leadership in the 1930s,” Indiana Magazine of History 89:2
(1993): 101-124.
HOLT, Thomas C. “The Political Uses of Alienation: W.E.B. Du Bois on Politics,
Race and Culture, 1903-1940,” American Quarterly 42:2 (1990): 301-323.
HORNE, Gerald. Black and Red: W.E.B. Du Bois and the Afro-American Response to
the Cold War, 1944-63. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1986.
(YC.1987.a.8912)
JUDY, Ronald A.T. “The New Black Aesthetic and W.E.B. Du Bois, or Hephaesthus,
Limping,” Massachusetts Review 35:2 (1994): 249-282.
KATZ, Michael B. and Thomas Sugrue. W.E.B. DuBois, Race and the City: the
Philadelphia Negro and its Legacy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1998. (YA.1998.b.5135)
LANGE, Werner J. “W.E.B. Du Bois and the First Scientific Study of Afro-America,”
Phylon 44:2 (1983): 135-146.
LEWIS, David Levering. W.E.B. Du Bois: Biography of a Race, 1868-1919. Henry
Holt, 1993. (DSC: 94/02880)
MARABLE, Manning. “The Black Faith of W.E.B. DuBois: Socio-Cultural and
Political Dimensions of Black Religion,” Southern Quarterly 23:3 (1985): 15-33.
------------ W.E.B. Du Bois: Black Radical Democrat. Boston: Twayne, 1986.
(YH.1988.b.430)
MARTIN, Michael T. and Lamont H. Yeakey. “Pan-African Asian Solidarity: a
Central Theme in DuBois’ Conception of Racial Stratification and Struggle,” Phylon
43:3 (1982): 202-217.
MILLER, Jan. “Annotated Bibliography of the Washington-Du Bois Controversy,”
Journal of Black Studies 25:2 (1994): 250-272.
MILLER, Zane L. “Race-ism and the City: the Young Du Bois and the Role of Place
in Social Theory, 1893-1901,” American Studies 30:2 (1989): 89-102.
MILLIGAN, Nancy Miller. “W.E.B. Du Bois’ American Pragmatism,” Journal of
American Culture 8:2 (1985): 31-37.
MOORE, Jack B. W.E.B. Du Bois. Boston: Twayne, 1981. (X.950/41694)
NEYLAND, James. W.E.B. Du Bois. Los Angeles: Melrose Square, 1992.
(YA.1995.a.14034)
PARTINGTON, Paul G. W.E.B. DuBois: a Bibliography of his Published Writings.
Whittier: The Author, 1979. (X.981/21802)
POBI-ASAMANI, Kwadwo O. W.E.B. Du Bois: his Contribution to Pan-Africanism.
San Bernardino: Borgo Press, 1994. (YA.1995.a.210)
POSNOCK, Ross. “The Distinction of Du Bois: Aesthetics, Pragmatics, Politics,”
American Literary History 7:3 (1995): 500-524.
RAMPERSAD, Arnold. The Art and Imagination of W.E.B. DuBois. Cambridge,
Mass.; London: Harvard University Press, 1976. (X.981/20538)
REDDING, Jay Sauders. “The Correspondences of W.E.B. Du Bois: a Review
Article,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 119-122.
REED, Adolph Jr. “Du Bois’ Double Consciousness: Race and Gender in Progressive
Era American Thought,” Studies in American Political Development 6:1 (1992): 93139.
RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. W.E.B. DuBois: a Study in Minority Group Leadership.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1960. (8298.g.34)
STAFFORD, Mark. W.E.B. Du Bois. New York: Chelsea House, 1989. (DSC:
96/23285)
STULL, Bradford T. Amid the Fall, Dreaming of Eden: Du Bois, King, Malcolm X,
and Emancipatory Composition. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press,
1999. ( DSC: 99/42546)
SUNDQUIST, Eric J. “W.E.B. Du Bois: Up to Slavery,” Commentary 82:6 (1986):
62-67.
YANCY, Dorothy C. “William Edward Berghardt Du Bois’ Atlanta Years: the
Human Side--a Study Based upon Oral Sources,” Journal of Negro History 63 (Jan.
1978): 59-67.
ZAMIR, Shamoon. Dark Voices: W.E.B. Du Bois and American Thought, 1888-1903.
Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1995. (DSC: 95/30337)
ECONOMICS
ALDRICH, Mark. “Progressive Economists and Scientific Racism: Walter Willcox
and Black Americans, 1895-1910,” Phylon 40:1 (1979): 1-14.
BLAIR, Lewis Harvie. The Prosperity of the South Dependent on the Elevation of the
Negro. Richmond: E. Waddey, 1889. (8176.dg.10)
BOAS, Ernst Philip. “The Cost of Medical Care as a Factor in the Availability of
Health Facilities for Negroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 333-339.
BROWN, Thomas I. Economic Co-operation among the Negroes of Georgia, 1917.
(Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.b.1678(7))
BROWN, W.H. The Education and Economic Development of the Negro in Virginia.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1924. (Mic.A.16201/1(6))
DE MOND, Albert Lawrence. Certain Aspects of the Economic Development of the
American Negro, 1865-1900: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press,
1945. (Ac.2692.y/15)
DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Economic Future of the Negro,” American Economic
Association Publications, (Feb. 1906): 219-242.
FLEMING, Walter Lynwood. The Freedman’s Saving Bank: a Chapter in the History
of the Negro Race. Chapel Hill, 1927. (Ac.2685.kc.(18))
GILL, Flora. Economics and the Black Exodus: an Analysis of Negro Emigration from
the South United States, 1910-70. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1979.
(X.520/28640)
GREENE, Lorenzo J. “Economic Conditions among Negroes in the South, 1930: as
Seen by an Associate of Dr Carter G. Woodson,” Journal of Negro History 64:3
(1979): 265-273.
HIGGS, Robert. Competition and Coercion: Blacks in the American Economy, 18651914. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/11845)
IJERE, Martin O. Survey of Afro-American Experience in the U.S. Economy.
Hicksville: Exposition Press, 1978. (X.529/48675)
MANDLE, Jay R. Not Slave, Not Free: the African American Economic Experience
since the Civil War. Durham: Duke University Press, 1992. (YC.1992.a.1842)
------------ The Roots of Black Poverty: the Southern Plantation Economy after the
Civil War. Durham: Duke University Press, 1978. (X.529/42872)
MILLER, Kelly. “The Economic Handicap of the Negro in the North,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 81-88.
PARK, Robert E. “Negro Home Life and Standards of Living,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 147-163.
PERSKY, Joseph. “Black Economic Thought and the Southern Economy,” Review of
Black Political Economy 17:4 (1989): 27-44.
SCHWENINGER, Loren. Black Property Owners in the South, 1790-1915. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.4159)
SINCLAIR, William Albert. The Aftermath of Slavery: a Study of the Condition and
Environment of the American Negro. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co., 1905.
(8157.de.12)
STERNER, Richard Mauritz Edvard. The Negro’s Share: a Study of Income,
Consumption, Housing and Public Assistance. New York; London: Harper & Bros.,
1943. (8288.g.69)
THOMPSON, Lawrence Sidney. The Southern Black: Slave and Free. A Bibliography
of Anti- and Pro-Slavery Books and Pamphlets and Economic Conditions in the
Southern States from the beginnings to 1950. Troy: Whitson Publishing Company,
1970. (2745.n.3)
US BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS. Negroes in the United States: their
Employment and Economic Status. Washington, 1952. (A.S.111)
WASHINGTON, Booker T. and W.E.B. DuBois. “The Negro in the South: his
Economic Progress in Relation to his Moral and Religious Development.” In The
William Levi Bull Lectures, 1907. (08275.a.72/5)
WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Lewis Harvie Blair: the Uplift of the Negro and Southern
Prosperity,” Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 72 (Jan. 1964): 3-18.
EDUCATION
ABBOTT, Lyman. “The South and Education,” Outlook 27 (July 1907): 634-39.
ADELEKE, Tunde. “Martin Delaney’s Philosophy of Education: a Neglected Aspect
of African American Liberation Thought,” Journal of Negro Education 63:2 (1994):
221-236.
AKENSON, James E. and Harvey G. Neufeldt. “Alabama’s Illiteracy Campaign for
Black Adults, 1915-1930, an Analysis,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985):
189-195.
ALEXANDER, E. Curtis. Richard Allen: the First Exemplar of African American
Education. New York: ECA Associates, 1985. (YA.1987.a.19693)
ANDERSON, Eric. Dangerous Donations: Northern Philanthropy and Southern
Black Education, 1902-1930. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1999. (DSC:
99/37497)
ANDERSON, James D. The Education of Blacks in the South, 1860-1935. Chapel
Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1988. (YH.1989.b.585)
------------ “Northern Foundations and Southern Rural Black Education, 1902-1935,”
History of Education Quarterly 18 (Winter 1978): 371-96.
APTHEKER, Herbert. “Literacy, The Negro and World War II,” Journal of Negro
Education 15 (1946): 595-602.
------------ “The Negro College Student in the 1920s--Years of Preparation and Protest,
an Introduction,” Science and Society 33 (Spring 1969): 150-67.
ARMSTRONG, Byron K. Factors in the Formulation of Collegiate Programs for
Negroes: a Dissertation. Ann Arbor: Edwards Bros., 1939. (8385.k.53)
ARMSTRONG, M.F. Hampton, Virginia and its Students. New York: G.P. Putnam’s
Sons, 1874. (8176.aa.5)
BADGER, Henry C. “Negro Colleges and Universities, 1900-1950,” Journal of Negro
Education 21 (Winter 1952): 89-93.
BAKER, Scott. “Testing Equality: the National Teaching Examination and the
NAACP’s Legal Campaign to Equalize Teachers’ Salaries in the South, 1936-63,”
History of Education Quarterly 35:1 (1995): 49-64.
BALDWIN, William H., Jr. “The Present Problem of Negro Education,” Journal of
Social Science 37 (Dec. 1899): 52-63.
BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White and
Negro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.
Charlottseville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))
BARRINGER, Paul B. “Negro Education in the South,” Educational Review 21 (Mar.
1901): 231-43.
BEAM, Lura. He Called them by the Lightning: a Teacher’s Odyssey in the Negro
South, 1908-1919. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1967. (X.809/26852)
BEAUREGARD, Erving E. “Ohio’s First Black College Graduate,” Queen City
Heritage 45:1 (1987): 19-26.
BEEZER, Bruce. “Black Teachers Salaries and the Federal Courts before Brown v.
Board of Education: a Beginning for Equity,” Journal of Negro Education 55:2
(1986): 200-213.
BERRY, Mary Frances. “Twentieth Century Black Women in Education,” Journal of
Negro Education 51 (Summer 1982): 288-300.
BIRD, Darlene L. “Jennie L. Peck: Education, Key to the Promised Land,” American
Baptist Quarterly 14:4 (1995): 323-331.
BLAKEMAN, Scott. “Night comes to Berea College: the Day Law and the African
American Reaction,” Filsen Club Historical Quarterly 70:1 (1996): 3-26.
BLAUCH, Lloyd E. and Martin D. Jenkins. Intensive Study of Selected Colleges for
Negroes. Washington, 1942. (A.S.202/24(3))
BLOSE, David Thompson and Ambrose Caliver. Statistics on the Education of
Negroes, 1929-30 and 1931-32. Washington, 1936. (A.S.202)
BOND, Horace Mann. The Education of the Negro in the American Social Order.
New York: Octagon Books, 1968. (X.520/2305)
------------ Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel. Tuscaloosa;
London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)
BRAMELD, Theodore Burghard Hart. Minority Problems in the Public Schools: a
Study of Administrative Policies and Practices in Seven School Systems. New York;
London: Harper & Bros., 1946. (W.P.222/4)
BROCK, Robert Alonzo. The Public School and its Relation to the Negro. Richmond:
Clemmitt & Jones, 1877. (8304.e.9.(8))
BROWN, W.H. The Education and Economic Development of the Negro in Virginia.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1924. (Mic.A.16201/1(6))
BROWN, Willis L. and Janie M. McNeal-Bram. “Oklahoma’s First Comprehensive
University, Langston Hughes University: the Early Years,” Chronicles of Oklahoma
74:1 (1996): 30-49.
BRUCE, Myrtle. Factors Affecting Intelligence Test Performance of Whites and
Negroes in the Rural South. New York, 1940. (P.P.1247.gb.)
BULLOCK, Henry Allen. A History of Negro Education in the South, from 1619 to
the Present. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967. (X.520/1870)
BURNS, Augustus M., III. “Graduate Education for Blacks in North Carolina, 19301951,” Journal of Southern History 46:2 (1980): 195-218.
BURNSIDE, Jacqueline. “A ‘Delicate and Difficult Duty’: Interracial Education at
Maryville College, Tennessee, 1868-1901,” American Presbyterians 72:4 (1994):
229-240.
CALIVER, Ambrose. Availability of Education to Negroes in Rural Communities.
Washington, 1936. (A.S.202)
------------ Bibliography on Education of the Negro, Comprising Publications from
January, 1928, to December, 1930. Washington, 1930. (A.S.202)
------------ Education of Negro Leaders: Influences Affecting Graduate and
Professional Studies. Washington, 1949. (A.S.202)
------------ Fundamentals in the Education of Negroes. Washington, 1935. (A.S.202)
------------ A Personnel Study of Negro College Students. New York: Columbia
University Teachers College, 1931. (08385.e.18)
------------ Secondary Education for Negroes. Washington, 1941. (A.S.202)
------------ Supervision of the Education of Negroes as a Function of State
Departments of Education. Washington, 1941. (A.S.202)
------------ Vocational Education and Guidance of Negroes. Washington, 1938.
(A.S.202)
CARPENTER, Marie Elizabeth. The Treatment of the Negro in American History
School Textbooks. Mesasha: G. Banta Publishing Co., 1941. (8176.ff.6)
CARTER, Rev. E.R. The Black Side: a Partial History of the Business, Religious and
Educational Side of the Negro in Atlanta. Atlanta, 1894. (Mic.A.17923)
CHAMBERS, Frederick. Black Higher Education in the United States: a Selected
Bibliography on Negro Higher Education and Historically Black Colleges and
Universities. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.520/13442)
CHATEAUVERT, M. Melinda. “The Third Step: Anna Julia Cooper and Black
Education in the District of Columbia, 1910-1960,” Sage: a Scholarly Journal on
Black Women (Supp.): (1988): 7-13.
CLEMENT, Rufus E. “The Church School as a Social Factor in Negro Life,” Journal
of Negro History 12 (Jan. 1927): 5-12.
CLARK, Felton Grandison. The Control of State-Supported Teacher-Training
Programs for Negroes. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.
(08385.f.50)
COLLINS, Rev. C.T. Southern Education. In Charles E. Bolton, Twelve Books for the
People, 1882. (12203.cc.34)
COOPER, Annie. “‘We Rise upon the Structures We Ourselves Have Builded’:
William H. Holtzclaw and the Utica Institute, 1903-1915,” Journal of Mississippi
History 47:1 (1985): 15-33.
COTTON, Ella Earls. A Spark for my People: the Sociological Autobiography of a
Negro Teacher. New York: Exposition Press, 1954. (010608.ff.1)
CRAIG, Lee A. “Constrained Resource Allocation and the Investment in the
Education of Black Americans: the 1890 Land-Grant Colleges,” Agricultural History
65:2 (1991): 73-84.
CUTHBERT, Marion V. Education and Marginality: a Study of the Negro Woman
College Graduate. New York, 1942. (Mic.A.13595)
DABNEY, Lillian Gertrude. The History of Schools for Negroes in the District of
Columbia, 1807-1947: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press of
America, 1949. (08385.i.58)
DAVIS, William Riley. The Development and Present Status of Negro Education in
East Texas: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.
(08385.e.112)
DE FOREST, Henry S. “Does Higher Education Benefit the Negro,” American
Missionary 41 (Mar. 1887): 71-73.
DENTON, Virginia Lantz. Booker T. Washington and the Adult Education Movement.
Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7918)
DEWS, Margery P. “F.H. Henderson and Howard Normal School,” Georgia
Historical Quarterly 63:3 (1979): 252-263.
DIEPENBROCK, David. “Black Women and Oberlin College in the Age of Jim
Crow,” UCLA Historical Journal 13 (1993): 27-59.
DU BOIS, W.E.B. and Augustus Granville Dill. The College-Bred Negro American.
Atlanta: Atlanta University Press, 1910. (Ac.2685.b.[no.15])
------------ The Common School and the Negro American, 1911. (Repr.) New York:
Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(10))
ELMORE, Inez K. The Story of a Great Pioneer in Black Education, Bennie Carl
Elmore, 1909-1973. (X.529/34457)
FASS, Paula S. Outside In: Minorities and the Transformation of American
Education. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. (YH.1990.b.332)
FAVROT, Leo M. “County Training Schools for Negroes in the South: Summary of
Findings and Recommendation,” Journal of Rural Education 3 (Nov. 1923): 133-34.
FEDERAL SECURITY AGENCY. National Survey of the Higher Education of
Negroes. Washington, 1942. (A.S.202/24)
FINKENBINE, Roy E. “‘Our Little Circle’: Benevolent Reformers, the Slater Fund
and the Argument for Black Independent Education, 1882-1908,” Hayes Historical
Journal 6:1 (1986): 6-22.
FISHBACK, Price V. “Can Competition among Employers Reduce Governmental
Discrimination? Coal Companies and Segregated Schools in West Virginia in the
Early 1900s,” Journal of Law & Society 32:2:i (1989): 311-328.
FLEMING, Cynthia Grigg. “The Effect of Higher Education on Black Tennesseans
after the Civil War,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 209-216.
------------- “Knoxville College: a History and some Recollections of the First Fifty
Years, 1875-1925,” East Tennessee Historical Society’s Publications 58-59 (198687): 89-111.
------------ “A Survey of the Beginnings of Tennessee’s Black Colleges and
Universities, 1865-1920,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 39 (Summer 1980): 195207.
FOREMAN, Clark Howell. Environmental Factors in Negro Education. New York:
W.W. Norton & Co., 1932. (08385.f.59)
FRANKLIN, John Hope. “Jim Crow goes to School: the Genesis of Legal Segregation
in Southern Schools,” South Atlantic Quarterly 58 (Spring 1959): 225-35.
FRANKLIN, Vincent P. The Education of Black Philadelphia: the Social and
Educational History of a Minority Community, 1900-1950. Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/32559)
FULTZ, Michael. “African-American Teachers in the South, 1890-1940: Growth,
Feminization, and Salary Discrimination,” Teachers College Record 96:3 (1995):
544-568.
------------ “African-American Teachers in the South, 1890-1940: Powerless and the
Ironies of Expectations and Protest,” History of Education Journal 35:4 (1995): 401422.
------------ “‘The Morning Cometh’: African American Periodicals, Education and the
Black Middle Class, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 80:3 (1995): 97-112.
------------ “A Quintessential Teacher: Horace Mann Bond, 1924-1939,” Harvard
Educational Review 55:4 (1985): 416-442.
------------ “Teacher-Training and African-American Education in the South, 19001940,” Journal of Negro History 64:2 (1995): 196-210.
GALLAGHER, Buell Gordon. American Caste and the Negro College. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1938. (08385.b.18)
GARA, Lenna Mae. “Separate and Unequal: the Closing of the Midland School,”
Timeline 8:3 (1991): 41-54.
GIDDINGS, Paula. In Search of Sisterhood: Delta Sigma Theta and the Challenge of
the Black Sorority Movement. New York: Morrow, 1988. (DSC: 88/25242)
GLOSTER, Hugh M. The Black College: its Struggle for Survival and Success,”
Journal of Negro History 63:2 (1978): 101-107.
GOGGIN, Jacqueline. Carter G. Woodson: a Life in Black History. Baton Rouge;
London: Louisiana State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2033)
GOODENOW, Ronald K. “Paradox in Progressive Educational Reform: the South
and the Education of Blacks in the Depression Years,” Phylon 39:1 (1978): 49-65.
------------ “The Southern Progressive Educator on Race and Pluralism: the Case of
William Heard Kilpatrick,” History of Education Quarterly 21:2 (1981): 147-170.
GORE, George William. In-Service Professional Improvement of Negro Public
School Teachers in Tennessee: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University Teachers
College, 1940. (08385.b.86)
GREENE, Harry Washington. “Higher Standards for the Negro College,” Opportunity
9 (Jan. 1931): 8-11.
------------ Holders of Doctorates among American Negroes: an Educational and
Social Study of Negroes who have Earned Doctoral Degrees, 1876-1943. Boston:
Meador Publishing Co., 1946. (08385.df.20)
GREENE, Lorenzo Johnston. Working with Carter G. Woodson: the Father of Black
History, a Diary, 1928-1930. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1989.
(DSC: 89/23880)
HALDERMAN, Keith. “Blanche Armwood of Tampa and the Strategy of Inter-Racial
Cooperation,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:3 (1996): 287-303.
HAMPTON INSTITUTE. The Hampton Album. New York: Museum of Modern Art,
1966. (Cup.22.cc.69)
HAMPTON, R. Dudley. Agricultural Extension Work, and Vocational Education in
Agriculture in White and Negro Schools in the Southern States of America. Pretoria,
1935. (012213.c.3/20)
HANCHETT, Thomas W. “The Rosenwald Schools and Black Education in North
Carolina,” North Carolina Historical Review 65:4 (1988): 387-444.
HARDIN, John A. “Green Pinckney Russell, Francis Marion Wood and Kentucky
Normal and Industrial Institute, 1912-1929: a Study in Politics and Race,” Filson Club
History Quarterly 69:2 (1995): 171-188.
HARLEY, Sharon. “Beyond the Classroom: the Organizational Lives of Black Female
Educators in the District of Columbia, 1890-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 51
(Summer 1982): 254-65.
HARRIS, Carl V. “Stability and Change in Discrimination against Black Public
Schools: Birmingham, Alabama, 1871-1931,” Journal of Southern History 51 (Aug.
1985): 375-416.
HARRIS, J. John, III, Cleopatra Figgures and David G. Carter. “A Historical
Perspective on the Emergence of Higher Education in Black Colleges,” Journal of
Black Studies 6 (Sept. 1975): 55-68.
HARRIS, Lafayette. “Problems before the College Negro,” Crisis 44 (Aug. 1937):
234-36.
HARRIS, Ruth Miriam. Teachers’ Social Knowledge and its Relation to Pupils’
Responses: a Study of Four St. Louis Negro Elementary Schools. New York:
Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.57)
HEINTZE, Michael R. Private Black Colleges in Texas, 1865-1954. College Station:
Texas A&M University Press, 1985. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 3)
HINE, William C. “A Place to Learn and to Lead,” American Visions 3:5 (1988): 1216.
HOLLAND, Antonio F. “Education over Politics: Nathan B. Young at Florida A&M
College, 1901-1923,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 131-148.
HOLMES, Dwight Oliver Wendell. “Beginnings of the Negro College,” Journal of
Negro Education 3 (Apr. 1934): 168-93.
------------- The Evolution of the Negro College: a Thesis. New York: Columbia
University Teachers College, 1934. (08385.f.63)
------------ “The Negro College Faces the Depression,” Journal of Negro Education 2
(Jan. 1933): 16-25.
HOMEL, Michael W. Down from Equality: Black Chicagoans and the Public
Schools, 1920-41. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1984. (DSC: 84/17134)
HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal and
Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66)
HULSTON, Nancy J. “Our Schools Must be Open to All Classes of Citizens: the
Desegregation of the University of Kansas School of Medicine, 1938,” Kansas
History 19:2 (1996): 88-97.
JACKEAMEIT, William P. “A Short History of Negro Public Higher Education in
West Virginia, 1890-1965,” West Virginia History 37 (July 1976): 302-24.
JENKINS, Martin D. “Enrollment in Negro Colleges and Universities, 1937-38,”
Journal of Negro Education 7 (Apr. 1938): 118-23.
JOHN, Walton Colcord. Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute. Washington,
1923. (A.S.202)
JOHNSON, Charles Spurgeon. The Negro College Graduate. Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press, 1938. (08385.b.11)
JONES, Lance George Edward. Negro Schools in the Southern States. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1928. (8385.d.19)
JONES, Thomas Jesse. Negro Education: a Study of the Private and Higher Schools
for Colored People in the United States. 2 vols. Washington, 1917. (A.S.202)
JONES-WILSON, Faustine C. Encylopedia of African-American Education.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.1216)
JOURNAL OF NEGRO EDUCATION: A Quarterly Review of Problems Incident to
the Education of Negroes. Vol. 1, no. 1 etc. April 1932, etc. (P.P.8003.og)
KELLEY, Don Quinn. “Ideology and Education: Uplifting the Masses in Nineteenth
Century Alabama,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 147-158.
KENNEDY, Thomas C. “Southland College: the Society of Friends and Black
Education in Arkansas,” Southern Friend 7:1 (1985): 34-69.
KING, William M. “Hubert Branch Crouch and the Origins of the National Institute
of Science,” Journal of Negro History 79:1 (1994): 18-33.
KLUGER, Richard. Simple Justice: the History of Brown v Board of Education and
Black America’s Struggle for Equality. London: Deutsche, 1977. (X.200/30994)
KNIGHT, Edgar Wallace. Public Education in the South. Boston: Ginn & Co., 1922.
(08365.ee.57)
KNOX, Ellis O. “A Historical Sketch of Secondary Education for Negroes,” Journal
of Negro Education 9 (July 1940): 440-53.
KOCH, Helen Lois and Rietta Simmons. A Study of the Test-Performance of
American, Mexican, and Negro Children. Princeton; Albany, 1926. (P.P.1247.eb)
KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Making Separate Equal: Integration of Black and White
School Funds in Kentucky,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History 11 (Winter 1980):
399-428.
------------ “Separate but not Equal: the Supreme Court’s First Decision on Racial
Discrimination in Schools,” Journal of Southern History 46 (Feb. 1980): 17-44.
KRISHNAYYA, Stephen Ganugapati. The Rural Community and the School: the
Message of Negro & other American Schools for India. Calcutta: Association Press,
1932. (08310.de.7)
LAMON, Lester C. “The Black Community in Nashville and the Fisk University
Student Strike of 1924-1925,” Journal of Southern History 40 (May 1974): 224-44.
------------ “The Tennessee Agricultural and Industrial Normal School: Public Higher
Education for Black Tennesseans,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (Spring 1973):
42-58.
LAURIE, Murray D. “Union Academy: a Freedman’s Bureau School in Gainesville,
Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 65:2 (1986): 163-174.
LEAVELL, Ullin Whitney. “Trends in Philanthropy in Negro Education: a Survey,”
Journal of Negro Education 2 (Jan. 1933): 38-52.
LEE, J.R.E. “The National Association of Teachers of Colored Youth,” Voice of the
Negro II (June 1905): 383-94.
LITTLE, Monroe H. “The Extra-Curricular Activities of Black College Students,
1868-1940,” Journal of Negro History 65 (Spring 1980): 135-48.
LOGAN, Frenise A. “The Legal Status of Public School Education for Negroes in
North Carolina, 1877-1894,” North Carolina Historical Review 32 (July 1955): 34657.
------------ “The Movement in North Carolina to Establish a State Supported College
for Negroes,” North Carolina Historical Review 35 (Apr. 1958): 167-80.
LOGAN, Rayford W. “The Evolution of Private Colleges for Negroes,” Journal of
Negro Education 27 (Summer 1958): 213-20.
LONG, Herman H. “The Negro Public College in Tennessee,” Journal of Negro
Education 31 (Summer 1962): 341-48.
LONG, Hollis Moody. Public Secondary Education for Negroes in North Carolina.
New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1932. (08385.e.73)
MABEE, Carleton. Black Education in New York State: from Colonial to Modern
Times. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1979. (X.520/25126)
------------ “Control by Blacks over Schools in New York State, 1830-1930,” Phylon
40:1 (1970): 29-40.
MACALLISTER, Jane Ellen. The Training of Negro Teachers in Louisiana. New
York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1929. (20019.g.1)
McCAUL, Robert L. The Black Struggle for Public Schooling in Nineteenth Century
Illinois. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1987. (YA.1989.a.19943)
McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Ringing up a School: Mary McLeod Bethune’s
Impact on Daytona,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:2 (1994): 200-217.
McGEE, Leo. Education of the Black Adult in the United States: an Annotated
Bibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1985. (2725.c.547)
McGINTY, Doris E. “Gifted Minds and Pure Hearts: Mary L. Europe and Estelle
Pinckney Webster,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 266-277.
McKINNEY, Theophilus Elisha, ed. Higher Education among Negroes: Addresses
Delivered in Celebration of the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Presidency of Dr.
Henry Lawrence McCrorey. Charlotte, 1932. (Ac.2685.kf/2)
McPHERSON, James M. “White Liberals and Black Power in Negro Education,
1865-1915,” American Historical Review 75 (June 1970): 1357-79.
MARGO, Robert A. “Educational Achievement in Segregated School Systems: the
Effects of ‘Separate but Equal’,” American Economic Review 76:4 (1986): 794-801.
------------ Race and Schooling in the South, 1880-1950. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.7088)
------------ “Race Differences in Public School Expenditures: Disfranchisement and
School Finance in Louisiana, 1890-1910,” Social Science History 6 (Winter 1982): 933.
------------ “Race Educational Attainment and the 1940 Census,” Journal of Economic
History 46:1 (1986): 189-198.
------------ “Segregated Schools and the Mobility Hypothesis: a Model of Local
Government Discrimination,” Quarterly Journal of Economics 106:1 (1991): 61-73.
MARTIN, Sandy Dwayne. “The American Baptist Home Mission Society and Black
Higher Education in the South, 1865-1920,” Foundations 24:4 (1981): 310-327.
MAZZEI, Peter. “James Dickson Carr: First Black Graduate of Rutgers College,”
Journal of Rutgers University Libraries 47:2 (1985): 91-100.
MEESE, Leonard Ephraim. Negro Education in Kentucky: a Comparative Study of
White and Negro Education on the Elementary and Secondary School Levels.
Lexington: University of Kentucky, 1938. (Mic.A.17912)
MEIER, August. “The Beginning of Industrial Education in Negro Schools,” Midwest
Journal 7 (Spring 1955): 23-44.
------------ Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80. Urbana: University
of Illinois Press. (DSC: 86/15088)
------------ “J. Franklin Jameson, Carter G. Woodson and the Foundations of Black
Historiography,” American Historical Review 89:4 (1984): 1005-1015.
------------ “The Racial and Educational Philosophy of Kelly Miller, 1895-1915,”
Journal of Negro Education XXIX (Spring 1960): 121-27.
MIDDLETON, Ernest J. “The Louisiana Education Association, 1901-1970,”
Journal of Negro Education 47:4 (1978): 363-378.
MILLER, Kelly. “The Negro and Education,” Forum XXX (Feb. 1901): 694-701.
------------- “Negro Education and the Depression,” Journal of Negro Education 2
(Jan. 1933): 1-4.
------------ “The Past, Present and Future of the Negro College,” Journal of Negro
Education 2 (July 1933): 411-22.
MILLER, Patrick B. “To ‘Bring the Race along Rapidly’: Sport, Student Culture and
Educational Mission at Historically Black Colleges during the Interwar Years,”
History of Education Quarterly 35:2 (1995): 111-133.
MITCHELL, Edward C. Higher Education and the Negro: an Address. 1896.
(8306.c.12)
MOHRAZ, Judy Jolley. The Separate Problem: Case Studies of Black Education in
the North, 1900-1930. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1979. (X.529/33349)
MORGAN, Charlotte T. “Finding a Way Out: Adult Education in Harlem during the
Great Depression,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 8:1 (1984): 17-29.
MORGAN, Harry. Historical Perspectives on the Education of Black Children.
Westport; London: Praeger, 1995. (YC.1986.b.118)
MORGAN, John William. The Origin and Distribution of the Graduates of the Negro
Colleges of Georgia. Milledgeville, 1940. (08385.ee.45)
MOSS, Alfred A. The American Negro Academy: Voice of the Talented Tenth. Baton
Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.520/24165)
“The Negro Common School in North Carolina,” Crisis 34 (June 1927): 117-118.
“The Negro Common School, Mississippi,” Crisis 33 (Dec. 1926): 96-97.
MUSE, Clifford L. “Howard University and the Federal Government during the
Presidential Administrations of Herbert Hoover and Franklin D. Roosevelt, 19281945.” Journal of Negro History 1991 (76): 1-4.
THE NEGRO NEEDS EDUCATION. Vol. 1, no. 1 (April 1935) - vol. 2, no.4
(September 1936). Westport: Negro Universities Press, 1970. (Mic.F.406)
NEUFELDT, Harvey G. and Leo McGee. Education of the African American Adult:
an Historical Overview. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.
(YC.1991.b.118)
NEWBOLD, N.C. “Common Schools for Negroes in the South,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 140 (1928): 209-23.
NEWMAN, Richard. Afro-American Education, 1907-1932: a Bibliographic Index.
New York: Lambeth Press, 1984. (2725.e.808)
NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Education in the South, 1865-1900.
New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2818)
NOBLE, Jeanne Laveta. The Negro Woman’s College Education. New York:
Columbia University Teachers College, 1956. (08385.m.19)
NOBLE, Stuart Grayson. Forty Years of the Public Schools in Mississippi, with
Special Reference to the Education of the Negro. New York: Columbia University
Teachers College, 1918. (08365.k.8)
OAK, Vishnu V. “Higher Education and the Negro,” Education 53 (Nov. 1932): 17681.
ODUM, Howard. “Negro Children in the Public Schools of Philadelphia,” Annals of
the American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (1913): 186-208.
OGDEN, Robert C. “Educational Conditions in the Southern States,” Educational
Review 23 (May 1902): 468-82.
PARKER, Inez Moore. The Rise and Decline of the Program of Education for Black
Presbyterians of the United Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., 1865-1970. San Antonio:
Trinity University Press, 1977. (X.520/15016)
PATTON, June O. “Moonlight and Magnolias in Southern Education: the Black
Mammie Memorial Institute,” Journal of Negro History 65:2 (1980): 149-155.
PEABODY EDUCATION FUND. A Brief Sketch of George Peabody, and a History
of the Peabody Education Fund through Thirty Years. Cambridge: John Wilson &
Son, 1898. (08365.k.3)
PEABODY, Francis Greenwood. Education for Life: the Story of the Hampton
Institute, told in Connection with the Fiftieth Anniversary of the School. Garden City:
Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. (8368.ff.12)
PEARSON, Ralph L. “Reflections on Black Colleges: the Historical Perspectives of
Charles S. Johnson,” History of Education Quarterly 23:1 (1983): 55-68.
PEARSON, Willie Jr. and LaRue C. Pearson. “Baccalaureate Origins of Black
American Scientists: a Cohort Analysis,” Journal of Negro Education 54:1 (1985):
24-34.
PEEPS, J.M. Stephen. “Northern Philanthropy and the Emergence of Black Higher
Education--Do-Gooders, Compromisers, or Co-Conspirators,” Journal of Negro
Education 50 (Summer 1981): 251-69.
PERKINS, Linda M. “Heed Life’s Demands: the Educational Philosophy of Fanny
Jackson Coppin,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1983): 148-171.
------------ “Lucy Diggs Stowe: Champion of Self-Determination of African-American
Women in Higher Education,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4 (1996): 89-104.
PERLMAN, Joel. Ethnic Differences: Schooling and Social Structure among the
Irish, Italians, Jews and Black in an American City, 1880-1935. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.a.3138)
PERRY, B.L., Jr. “Black Colleges and Universities in Florida: Past, Present, and
Future,” Journal of Black Studies 6 (Sept. 1975): 69-78.
PIERCE, Truman Mitchell. Negro Business and Business Education: their Present
and Prospective Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1947.
(Ac.2685.b)
------------ White and Negro Schools in the South: an Analysis of Biracial Education.
Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1955. (08385.n.7)
PORTER, Betty. “The History of Negro Education in Louisiana,” Louisiana
Historical Quarterly 25 (July 1942): 728-821.
POWDERMAKER, Hortense. Probing our Prejudices: a Unit for High School
Students. New York: Harper & Row, 1944. (Mic.A.17804)
PUTNEY, Martha S. “The Baltimore Normal School Cash Book: the Funding and
Management of a Black Mission School, the Predecessor of Bowie State College,”
Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 2:2 (1981): 65-74.
------------ “The Baltimore Normal School for the Education of Black Teachers: its
Founders and its Founding,” Maryland Historical Magazine 72 (Summer 1977): 23852.
------------ “The Black Colleges in the Maryland State College System: Quest for
Equal Opportunity, 1908-1975,” Maryland Historical Magazine 75:4 (1980): 335343.
QUARTERLY REVIEW OF HIGHER EDUCATION AMONG NEGROES. Vol. 1, no.
1 (January 1933) - vol. 28, no. 4 (October 1960). New York: Negro Universities Press,
1969. (Mic.F.402)
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “Half a Loaf: the Shift from White to Black Teachers in
the Negro Schools of the Urban South, 1865-1890,” Journal of Southern History 40
(Nov. 1974): 565-94.
RAFFEL, Jeffrey A. Historical Dictionary of School Segregation and Desegregation:
the American Experience. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1998.
(YC.1999.b.666)
RASMUSSEN, Barbara. “Neo-Abolitionists and the Founding of Stover College,”
Journal of the West Virginia Historical Association 10:1 (1986): 52-60.
RECTOR, Theresa A. “Black Nuns as Educators,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3
(1982): 238-253.
REDCAY, Edward E. County Training Schools and Public Secondary Education for
Negroes in the South. Washington, 1935. (08385.f.85)
REED, Florence. The Story of Spelman College. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1961.
REID, John B. “A Career to Build, a People to Serve, a Purpose to Accomplish: Race,
Class, Gender and Detroit’s First Black Female Schoolteachers, 1865-1916,”
Michigan Historical Review 18:1 (1992): 1-27.
RICHARDSON, Joe M. “Joseph L. Wiley: a Black Florida Educator,” Florida
Historical Quarterly 71:4 (1993): 458-472.
ROBERTS, S.O. “Negro Higher and Professional Education in Tennessee,” Journal
of Negro Education 17 (Summer 1948): 361-72.
ROCHE, Richard Joseph. Catholic Colleges and the Negro Student: a Dissertation.
Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1948. (Ac.2692.y/17)
ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education under
Catholic Auspices in Maryland the District of Columbia: a Dissertation. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)
RUSSELL, Lester F. Black Baptist Secondary Schools in Virginia, 1887-1957: a
Study in Black History. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1981. (X.529/41230)
SAWYER, R. McLaran. “The National Education Association and Negro Education,
1865-1884,” Journal of Negro Education 39 (Fall 1970): 341-45.
SCALLY, Anthony. Carter G. Woodson: a Bio-Bibliography. Westport; London:
Greenwood, 1985. (2725.d.633)
SEARS, Jesse Brundage. Philanthropy in the History of American Higher Education.
Washington, 1922. (A.S.202)
SEATON, William Hope. Schools in Travail: a Short Study of the One-Teacher
Negro Rural School of the Southern States with some Applications to African
Conditions. New York, 1932. (012213.c.3/9)
SEWELL, George. “Morris Brown College: Legacy of Wesley John Gaines,” Crisis
88:3 (1981): 133-136.
SHANNON, Samuel H. “Land-Grant College Education and Black Tennesseans: a
Case Study in the Politics of Education,” History of Education Quarterly 22:2 (1982):
139-157.
SHERER, Robert G. Subordination or Liberation?: the Development and Conflicting
Theories of Black Education in Nineteenth Century Alabama. University of Alabama
Press, 1977. (X.520/15064)
SHRADER, Richard. “Sources for the History of Black Education in the South,”
Proceedings of the South Carolina Historical Association (1988): 7-13.
SIDDLE WALKER, Vanessa. Their Highest Potential: an African American School
Community in the Segregated South. Chapel Hill; London: University of North
Carolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/23503)
SMITH, Sandra N. and Earle H. West. “Charlotte Hawkins Brown,” Journal of Negro
Education 51:3 (1982): 191-206.
SMITH, Timothy L. “Native Blacks and Foreign Whites: Varying Responses to
Educational Opportunity in America, 1880-1950,” Perspectives in American History 6
(1972): 309-35.
SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. An Address Delivered before the Fifteenth Annual
Session of the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools. Augusta, 1914.
(8368.i.13)
SPIVEY, Donald. Schooling for the New Slavery: Black Industrial Education, 18681915. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.529/33348)
STETSON, George R. The Problem of Negro Education. Boston: Cupples & Co.,
1884. (8309.dd.30.(8))
STREATOR, George. “Negro College Radicals,” Crisis 41 (Jan. 1934): 47.
STOWELL, Jay Samuel. Methodist Adventures in Negro Education. New York;
Cincinnati: Methodist Book Concern, 1922. (X.529/48425)
SWEAT, Edward F. “Some Notes on the Role of Negroes in the Establishment of
Public Schools in South Carolina,” Phylon 22 (1961): 160-66.
TAGGART, Robert J. “Philanthropy and Black Public Education in Delaware, 19181930,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 103 (Oct. 1979): 467-83.
TeSELLE, Eugene. “The Nashville Institute and Roger Williams University:
Benevolence, Paternalism, and Black Consciousness, 1867-1910,” Tennessee
Historical Quarterly 41 (Winter 1982): 360-79.
THOMAS, James S. “Methodism’s Splendid Mission: the Black Colleges,” Methodist
History 22:3 (1984): 139-157.
THOMAS, William B. “Black Intellectuals, Intelligence Testing in the 1930s and the
Sociology of Knowledge,” Teachers College Record 85:3 (1984): 477-501.
------------ “Schooling as a Political Instrument of Social Control: School Response to
Black Migrant Youth in Buffalo, NY, 1917-1940,” Teachers College Record 86:4
(1985): 579-592.
THOMASSON, Maurice E. A Study of Special Kinds of Education for Rural Negroes.
Charlotte, NC, 1936. (08385.ee.40)
THOMPSON, Charles H. “The Education of the Negro in the United States,” School
and Society 42 (9 Nov. 1935): 625-33.
------------ “The Negro College: in Retrospect and in Prospect,” Journal of Negro
Education 27 (Spring 1958): 127-31.
------------ The Socio-Economic Status of Negro College Students,” Journal of Negro
Education 2 (Jan. 1933): 26-37.
THOMPSON, Delores and Lyle Koehler. “Educated Pioneers: Black Women at the
University of Cincinnati, 1897-1940,” Queen City Heritage 43:4 (1985): 21-28.
THOMPSON, Marion Manola. The Education of Negroes in New Jersey. New York:
Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.71)
TOURGEE, Albion Winegar. The Education of the Negro. In Charles E. Bolton,
Twelve Books for the People, no. 9, 1882. (12203.cc.34)
------------ “Education South, with Valuable Statistics”. In Charles E. Bolton, Twelve
Books for the People, no. 9, 1882. (12203.cc.34)
TURNER, William H. “Blacks in Appalachian America: Reflections on Biracial
Education and Unionism,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 198-208.
TUSHNET, Mark V. The NAACP’s Legal Strategy against Segregated Education,
1925-1950. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1987.
(YC.1991.b.4992)
UNITED STATES--Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes for
Negro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)
VILLARD, Oswald G. “An Alabama Negro School,” American Monthly Review of
Reviews 26 (Dec. 1902): 711-14.
WADELINGTON, Charles Weldon. “Charlotte Hawkins Brown and the Development
of the Palmer Memorial Institute Curriculum: its Founding and Philosophy,” Journal
of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 10:2-3 (1989): 104-116.
WASHINGTON, Booker T. “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The Negro
Problem, 1933. (8156.de.38)
WASHINGTON, Joseph R. The First Afro-American Honorary Degree Recipient.
Mellen, 1990. (YC.1991.b.775)
WAYLAND, H.L. “Instruction of the Colored Citizens,” Journal of Social Science 34
(Nov. 1896): 78-83.
WEINBERG, Meyer. A Chance to Learn: the History of Race and Education in the
United States. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/12110)
WELSH, G.H. The Black Man’s Schools: Some Impressions of American Education,
with Special Reference to the Negro in the United States, and to the Desirable
Improvements in the Education of the South African Bantu. Pretoria, 1936.
(012213.c.3/23)
WENNERSTEN, John R. and Ruth Ellen Wennersten. “Separate and Unequal: the
Evolution of a Black Land Grant College in Maryland, 1890-1930,” Maryland
Historical Magazine 72 (Spring 1977): 110-17.
WESLEY, Charles H. Charles H. Wesley: the Intellectual Tradition of a Black
Historian. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (YC.1997.a.2729)
WHARTON, David E. A Struggle Worthy of Note: the Engineering and
Technological Education of Black Americans. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,
1992. (YC.1994.a.2943)
WHEELER, Elizabeth L. “Isaac Fisher: the Frustrations of a Negro Educator at
Branch Normal College, 1902-1911,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 41 (Spring
1982): 3-50.
WHITE, Arthur O. “State Leadership and Black Education in Florida, 1876-1976,”
Phylon 42:2 (1981): 168-179.
WILKERSON, Doxey. Special Problems in Negro Education. Washington, 1939.
(A.S.988)
WILLIAMS, Lawrence H. Black Higher Education in Kentucky, 1879-1930: the
History of Simmons University. Lewiston: Mellen Press, 1987. (DSC: 8489.088 v.24)
WILLIAMS, Henry Sullivan. “The Development of the Negro Public School System
in Missouri,” Journal of Negro Education 5 (Apr. 1920): 137-65.
WILLIAMS, Lillian S. “Educational Activities and the Liberation of Black Buffalo,
1900-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985): 174-188.
WILLIAMS-BURNS, Winona. “Jane Ellen McAllister: Pioneer for Excellence in
Teacher Education,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 342-357.
WILSON, Charles H. Education for Negroes in Mississippi since 1910. Boston:
Meador Publishing Co., 1947. (08385.aa.35)
WILSON, Jeanette Ouren. “One Hundred and One Years: Soloman Isaac Blair’s
School, the High Point Normal and Industrial Institute and William Penn High
School,” Southern Friend 17:2 (1995): 22-31.
WOLLENBERG, Charles. With all Deliberate Speed: Segregation and Exclusion in
California Schools, 1855-1975. Berkeley; London: University of California Press,
1976. (X.529/31413)
WOLTERS, Raymond. The New Negro on Campus: Black College Rebellions of the
1920s. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1975. (X.529/18816)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Mis-Education of the Negro. Washington, 1933.
(8385.b.27)
ENTERTAINMENT – Film, Radio, Theatre
BERENSTEIN, Rhona J. “White Heroines and Hearts of Darkness: Race, Gender and
Disguise in 1930 Jungle Films,” Film History 6:3 (1994): 314-339.
BOGLE, Donald. Blacks in American Film and Television: an Encyclopedia. New
York; London: Garland, 1988. (YH.1988.b.1298)
------------ “A Familiar Plot: a Look at the History of Blacks in American Movies,”
Crisis 90:1 (1983): 14-19.
------------ Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies and Bucks: an Interpretive History of
Blacks in American Films. New York: Continuum, 1989. (YA.1993.a.17415)
BROWN, Janet. “The ‘Coon-Singer’ and the ‘Coon-Song’: a Case Study of the
Performer-Character Relationship,” Journal of American Culture 7:1-2 (1984): 1-8.
BROWN, Lloyd L. Paul Robeson Rediscovered. New York: American Institute for
Marxist Studies, 1978. (X.702/6099)
CRAWFORD, Scott A.G.M. “The Black Actor as Athlete and Mover: an Historical
Analysis of Stereotypes, Distortions and Bravura Performances in American Action
Films,” Canadian Journal of the History of Sport 22:2 (1991): 23-33.
CRIPPS, Thomas. Making Movies Black: the Hollywood Message Movie from World
War II to the Civil Rights Era. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.
(YC.1993.b.8286)
------------ Slow Fade to Black: the Negro in American Film, 1900-1942. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1977. (X.981/20737)
DAVIS, Lenwood G. A Paul Robeson Research Guide: a Selected Annotated
Bibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.800/36550)
DIAWARA, Manthia, ed. Black American Cinema. Routledge, 1993. (DSC:
93/23021)
DORMON, James H. “Shaping the Popular Image of Post-Reconstruction American
Blacks: the ‘Coon Song’ Phenomenon of the Gilded Age,” American Quarterly 40:4
(1988): 450-471.
DUBERMAN, Martin Bauml. Paul Robeson. London: Bodley Head, 1989.
(YC.1989.b.2925)
EDDY, Beverley Driner. “E.L. Henry’s Maud Powell Plays the Violin and the Role of
the ‘Little Nigger’,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 12:2 (1988): 3943.
ELY, Melvin Patrick. The Adventures of Amos ‘n’ Andy: a Social History of an
American Phenomenon. New York: Free Press, 1991. (DSC: 93/24192)
FERGUSON, Blanche. “Black Skin, Black Mask: the Convenient Grace of Bert
Williams,” American Visions 7:3 (1992): 14-16, 18.
FLEENER, Nickie. “Answering Film with Film: the Hampton Epilogue, a Positive
Alternative to the Negative Black Stereotypes Presented in the Birth of a Nation,”
Journal of Popular Film & Television 7:4 (1980)
FLETCHER, Tom. 100 Years of the Negro in Show Business. New York: Da Capo
Press, 1984. (YA.1990.a.20803)
FONER, Eric. Paul Robeson Speaks: Writings, Speeches, Interviews, 1918-1974.
London: Quartet Books, 1978. (X.981/21361)
GATES, Henry Louis, Jr. “An Interview with Josephine Baker and James Baldwin,”
Southern Review 21:3 (1985): 594-602.
GILL, Glenda Eloise. White Grease Paint on Black Performers: a Study of the
Federal Theater of 1935-1939. New York: P. Lang, 1988. (YA.1992.a.4152)
GRAHAM, Shirley. Paul Robeson: Citizen of the World. Westport: Negro
Universities Press, 1971. (YH.1986.a.290)
GRAY, John. Blacks in Film and Television: a Pan-African Bibliography of Films,
Filmmakers, and Performers. New York; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.
(YC.1991.b.2641)
GUERRERO, Ed. Framing Blackness: the African American Image in Film.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1993. (DSC: 94/02883)
HAY, Samuel A. African American Theatre: an Historical and Critical Analysis.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4040)
HEWITT, William L. “Blackface in the White Mind: Racial Stereotypes in Sioux
City, Iowa, 1874-1910,” Palimpsest 71:2 (1990): 68-79.
HILL, George H. and Sylvia Saverson Hill. Blacks on Television: a Selectively
Annotated Bibliography. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1985. (2725.c.789)
HILMES, Michele. “Invisible Men: ‘Amos ‘n’ Andy and the Roots of Broadcast
Discourse,” Critical Studies in Mass Communication 10:4 (1993): 301-321.
JEROME, Victor Jeremy. The Negro in Hollywood Films. New York: Masses &
Mainstream, 1950. (10414.aa.22)
JOHNSON, Eloise E. Rediscovering the Harlem Renaissance: the Politics of
Exclusion. New York; London: Garland, 1997. (DSC: 99/17577)
JONES, G. William. Black Cinema Treasures: Lost and Found. Denton: University of
North Texas, 1991. (YA.1992.b.4704)
KLOTMAN, Phyllis Rauch. Frame by Frame II: a Filmography of the African
American Image, 1978-1994. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. (DSC:
98/06244)
KLOTMAN, Phyllis R. and Janet K. Cutler, eds. Struggles for Representation:
African American Documentary Film and Video. Bloomington: Indiana University
Press, 1999. (DSC: m00/14282)
KRASNER, David. “The Mirror up to Nature: Modernist Aesthetics and Racial
Authenticity in African American Theatre, 1895-1900,” Theatre History Studies 16
(1996): 117-140.
LEFF, Leonard J. “David Selznick’s Gone with the Wind: ‘the Negro Problem’,”
Georgia Review 38:1 (1984): 146-164.
LHAMON, W.T. Raising Cain: Blackface Performance from Jim Crow to Hip Hop.
Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.857)
MacDONALD, J. Fred. “Black Perimeters: Paul Robeson, Nat King Cole, and the
Role of Blacks in American TV,” Journal of Popular Film and Television 7:3 (1979):
246-264.
------------ Blacks and White TV: Afro-Americans in Television since 1948. Chicago:
Nelson-Hall, 1983. (X.529/72358)
------------ Richard Durham’s Destination Freedom: Scripts from Radio’s Black
Legacy, 1948-50. New York; London: Praeger, 1989.
MARTIN, Michael T., ed. Cinemas of the Black Diaspora: Diversity, Dependence
and Oppositionality. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1995. (DSC: 96/08705)
NAZEL, Joseph. Paul Robeson: Biography of a Proud Man. Los Angeles: Holloway
House, 1980. (X.529/55070)
NESTEBY, James R. Black Images in American Films, 1896-1954: the Interplay
between Civil Rights and Film Culture. Washington: University Press of America,
1982. (DSC: 82/15693)
NEWMAN, Mark. “On the Air with Jack Cooper: the Beginnings of Black Appeal
Radio,” Chicago History 12:2 (1983): 66:2.
NEWMAN, Richard. “The Lincoln Theatre: Once a Carnival of Merrymaking,”
American Visions 61:4 (1991): 29-32.
NOBLE, Peter. The Negro in Films. London: Skelton Robinson, 1949. (11797.ee.36)
PETERSON, Bernard L., Jr. The Films of Oscar Micheaux: America’s First Black
Filmmaker,” Crisis 86:4 (1979): 136-141.
RAMDIN, Ron. Paul Robeson: the Man and his Mission. London: Owen, 1987.
(YC.1988.a.2741)
REGESTER, Charlene. “The Misreading and Rereading of African-American Film
Maker Oscar Micheaux: a Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship,” Film History
7:4 (1995): 426-449.
REID, Mark A. Redefining Black Film. Berkeley: University of California Press,
1993. (DSC: 93/08900)
RICHARDS, Larry. African American Films Through 1959: a Comprehensive,
Illustrated Filmography. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1999.b.5347)
RIIS, Thomas L. Just before Jazz: Black Musical Theater in New York, 1890-1915.
Washington; London: Smithsonian Institute Press, 1989. (YM.1990.b.395)
ROBESON, Susan. The Whole World in his Hands: a Pictorial History of Paul
Robeson. Secaucus: Citadel Press, 1981. (X.435/1244)
ROSS, Karen. Black and White Media: Black Images in Popular Film and Television.
Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. (DSC: 98/01117)
SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics of
Race, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.
(DSC: 99/27589)
SCHIFFMAN, Jack. Harlem Heyday: a Pictorial History of Modern Black Show
Business and the Apollo Theatre. Prometheus Books, 1984. (DSC: 84/25464)
SILK, Catherine. Racism and Anti-Racism in American Popular Culture: Portrayals
of African-Americans in Fiction and Film. Manchester: Manchester University Press,
1990. (YH.1990.a.198)
SIMMONS, Renee A. Frederick Douglass O’Neale: Pioneer of the Actors’ Equity
Association. New York; London: Garland, 1996. (DSC: 97/13139)
STEWART, Jeffrey C. Paul Robeson: Artist and Citizen. New Brunswick; London:
Rutgers University Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4165)
STUART, Marie. Paul Robeson. Bristol: West Bristol Adult Education Centre, 1993.
(YK.1994.a.13010)
YEARWOOD, Gladstone. Black Film as a Signifying Practice: Cinema, Narration &
the African-American Aesthetic Tradition. Trenton: Africa World Press, 1999. (DSC:
m00/20421)
ZOLTEN, J. Jerome. “Black Comedians: Forging an Ethnic Image,” Journal of
American Culture 16:2 (1993): 65-75.
FAMILY
ARCHER, Chalmers. Growing up Black in Rural Mississippi: Memories of a Family,
Heritage of a Place. New York: Walker, 1992. (YA.1992.b.6736)
BILLINGSLEY, Andrew. Climbing Tacot’s Ladder: the Enduring Legacy of African
American Families. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1992.
DAVIS, Lenwood G. The Black Family in the United States: a Revised, Updated,
Selectively Annotated Bibliography. New York: Greenwood, 1986. (DSC:
1993.09705 no. 14)
DILL, Bonnie Thornton. Across the Boundaries of Race and Class: an Exploration of
Work and Family among Black Female Domestic Servants. New York; London:
Garland, 1994. (YC.1996.b.4887)
DU BOIS, W.E.B., ed. The Negro American Family: Report of a Social Study made
Principally by the College Classes of 1909 and 1910 of Atlanta University. (Repr.)
Cambridge; London: MIT Press, 1970. (Ac.2685.b)
ENGRAM, Eleanor. Science, Myth, Reality: the Black Family in One-Half Century of
Research. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1982. (X.529/51981)
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Family in Chicago. Chicago, 1932.
(Ac.2691.d/37(12))
GUTMAN, Herbert G. The Black Family in Slavery and Freedom, 1750-1925.
Oxford: Blackwell, 1976. (X.520/11431)
IVY, Charlotte. “Forgotten Color: Black Families in Early El Paso,” Password 35:1
(1990): 5-18.
NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. The African American Family in the South, 1861-1900.
New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2914)
PATTERSON, Ruth Polk. The Seed of Sally Good’n: a Black Family in Arkansas,
1833-1953. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1985. (YC.1988.a.4021)
RIEFF, Janice L., Michael R. Dahlin and Daniel Scott Smith. “Rural Push and Urban
Pull: Work and Family Experiences of Older Black Women in Southern Cities, 18801900,” Journal of Social History 16:4 (1983): 39-48.
SANDERS, Wiley Britton. Negro Child Welfare in North Carolina. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1933. (A.S.N.286)
SHOWERS, Susan. “Weddin’ and Buryin’ in the Black Belt,” in The Negro and his
Folklore in Nineteenth Century Periodicals. Austin; London: University of Texas
Press, 1967. (Ac.9959/3)
SMITH, Daniel Scott, Michel Dahlin and Mark Friedberger. “The Family Structure of
the Older Black Population in the American South in 1880 and 1900,” Sociology and
Social Research 63:3 (1979): 544-565.
TOLNAY, Stewart E. “Black Family Foundation and Tenancy in the Farm South,
1900,” American Journal of Sociology 90:2 (1984): 305-325.
------------ “The Decline of Black Marital Fertility in the Rural South, 1910-1940,”
American Sociological Review 52:2 (1987): 211-217.
------------ “Fertility of Southern Black Farmers in 1900: Evidence and Speculation,”
Journal of Family History 8:4 (1983): 314-332.
UNITED STATES – Departments of State and Public Institutions. Better Homes for
Negro Farm Families: a Handbook for Teachers. Washington, 1947. (A.S.205/36)
FOLKLORE
ADAMS, Edward C.L. Congaree Sketches: Scenes from Negro Life. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1927. (012603.b.19)
------------ Nigger to Nigger: Character Sketches of the Negroes of South Carolina, in
Prose and Verse. New York; London: C. Scribner’s Sons, 1928. (012707.h.28)
ANON. “Concerning Negro Sorcery in the United States,” The Journal of American
Folklore 3 (October-December 1890): 281-87.
BILLINGSLEA-BROWN, Alma Jean. Crossing Borders through Folklore: African
American Women’s Fiction and Art. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1998.
(DSC: 99/18187)
BOTKIN, Benjamin Albert. The Pocket Treasury of American Folklore. New York:
Pocket Books, 1950. (12295.aa.29)
BREWER, John Mason. American Negro Folklore. Chicago: Quadrangle Books,
1968. (X.981/1434)
BROWN, Ray. “Negro Folktales from Alabama,” Southern Folklore Quarterly (June
1954).
CONWAY, Cecelia. African Banjo Echoes in Appalachia: a Study of Folk Traditions.
Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1995. (DSC: 98/13827)
COURLANDER, Harold. A Treasury of Afro-American Folklore: the Oral Literature
Traditions, Recollections, Legends, Tales, Songs, Religious Beliefs, Customs, Sayings,
and Humor of Peoples of African Descent in the Americas. New York: Crown
Publishers, 1976. (X.981/21407)
DANCE, Daryl Cumber. Long Gone: the Mecklenberg Six and the Theme of Escape
in Black Folklore. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1987. (DSC: 87/15350)
DORSON, Richard Mercer. Negro Folk Tales in Michigan. Cambridge: Harvard
University Press, 1956. (12299.e.51)
------------ Negro Tales from Pine Bluff, Arkansas and Calvin, Michigan.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1958. (Ac.2692.w/11)
DUNDES, Alan. Mother Wit from the Laughing Barrel: Readings in the
Interpretation of Afro-American Folklore. Jackson; London: University Press of
Mississippi, 1990. (YC.1994.a.2766)
FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT (GEORGIA). Drums and Shadows: Survival
Studies among the Georgia Coastal Negroes. Athens: University of Georgia Press,
1940. (010007.h.70)
HARRIS, Joel Chandler. Uncle Remus, His Songs and Sayings: the Folk-lore of the
Old Plantation. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1881. (C.109.b.33)
HERSKOVITS, Melville Jean. The Myth of the Negro Past. New York; London:
Harper & Bros., 1941. (08157.ff.28)
HUGHES, James Langston and Arna Wendell Bontemps, eds. The Book of Negro
Folklore. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1959. (X.809/2006)
JACKSON, Bruce. The Negro and his Folklore in Nineteenth Century Periodicals.
Austin; London: University of Texas Press, 1967. (Ac.9959/3)
JONES, Charles Colcock. Negro Myths from the Georgia Coast, told in the
Vernacular. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1888. (12430.cc.20)
PUCKETT, Newbell Niles. Folk Beliefs of the Southern Negro. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Social Study Series, 1926. (Ac.2685.kc.(15))
------------ The Magic and Folk Beliefs of the Southern Negro. Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press, 1926. (Repr. 1969)
SANTINO, Jack. Miles of Smiles, Years of Struggle: Stories of Black Pullman
Porters. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (YA.1994.b.3309)
SAXON, Lyle. Gumbo Ya-Ya. Boston: Houghton-Mifflin, 1945. (YA.1998.a.7523)
TALLANT, Robert. Voodoo in New Orleans. London: Collier-Macmillan, 1946.
THOMAS, H. Nigel. From Folklore to Fiction: a Study of Folk Heroes and Rituals in
the Black American Novel. New York; London: Greenwood, 1988. (DSC: 3458.15
no.118)
TINKER, Edward Larocque. Creole City: its Past and its People. New York:
Longmans Green, 1953.
WATERS, Donald J., ed. Strange Ways and Sweet Dreams: Afro-American Folklore
from Hampton Institute. Boston: G.K. Hall, 1983. (X.950/24670)
WEPMAN, Dennis, Ronald B. Newman, Murray B. Binderman, eds. The Life: the
Lore and Folk Poetry of the Black Hustler. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1976. (X.909/83602)
WRIGHT, Lee Alfred. Identity, Family and Folklore in African American Literature.
New York; London: Garland, 1995. (DSC: 95/08863)
FREEMASONRY
DAVIS, Harry E. A History of Freemasonry among Negroes in America. [Cleveland]:
United Supreme Council, Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, 1946.
(YA.1988.a.8001)
GARVEYISM
BEN-JOCHANNAN, Yosef. Doc Ben Speaks out on Marcus Garvey ... Interviewed
by E. Curtis Alexander. New York: ECA Associates, 1982. (YA.1987.b.2048)
BRACEY, John H., Jr. and August Meier. “Black Ideologies, Black Utopias: Afrocentricity in Historical Perspective,” Contributions in Black Studies 12 (1993-94):
111-116.
CAMPBELL, Horace. Rasta and Resistance: from Marcus Garvey to Walter Rodney
Horace Campbell. Dar es Salaam: Tanzania Publishing House, 1985.
(YA.1987.a.7238)
CRONON, Edmund David. Black Moses: the Story of Marcus Garvey and the
Universal Negro Improvement Association. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,
1955. (10892.dd.1)
DAVIS, Lenwood G. Marcus Garvey: an Annotated Bibliography. Westport, Conn.
London: Greenwood Press, 1980. (X.955/471)
EDWARDS, William A. “Racial Purity in Black and White: the Case of Marcus
Garvey and Ernest Cox,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 15:1 (1987): 117-142.
FRANKLIN, Milton. Marcus Garvey & The Universal Negro Improvement
Association: "An Idea whose Time has Come". [San Jose, Costa Rica?] [M.
Franklin?] [198?]. (YA.1990.a.2258)
GARVEY, Amy Jacques, ed. More Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey.
London: Cass, 1977. (X.529/31759)
---------- Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey. London: Frank Cass & Co.,
1967. (X.809/4503)
HILL, Adelaide Cromwell and Martin Kilson. Apropos of Africa: Sentiments of Negro
American Leaders on Africa from the 1800s to the 1950s. London: Frank Cass & Co.,
1969. (X.809/6217)
HILL, Robert A., ed. Marcus Garvey Life and Lessons: a Centennial Companion to
the Marcus Garvey and Universal Negro Movement Association Papers. Berkeley;
London: University of California Press, 1987. (YH.1988.a.1072)
HILL, Robert A., ed. The Marcus Garvey and Universal Negro Improvement
Association Papers. Vol.1 1826-August 1919; Vol.2 27 August 1919-31 August
1920; Vol.3 September 1920 - August 1921; Vol.4 1 September 1921-2 September
1922; Vol.4 September 1922-August 1924 ; Vol.6 September 1924-December 1927;
& Vol.7 November 1927-August 1940. Berkeley; London: University of California
Press, c1990. (ZC.9.a.3218)
HUNTLEY, Eric L. Marcus Garvey: a Biography. London: Bogle-L'Ouverture, 1993,
c1987. (YK.1994.a.2697)
HUNTLEY, Eric L. Marcus Garvey: a Centenary, 1887-1987. London: Friends of
Bogle, 1988. (YC.1988.b.7932)
LEWIS, Rupert and Patrick Bryan Mona. Garvey: his Work and Impact. Jamaica
Institute of Social and Economic Studies: University of the West Indies, c1988.
(YA.1991.b.3666)
LEWIS, Rupert, ed. Garvey: Africa, Europe, the Americas. Kingston, Jamaica:
Institute of Social and Economic Research, University of the West Indies, 1986.
(YA.1987.a.5569)
MACKIE, Liz. The Great Marcus Garvey. London: Hansib, 1987. (YC.1988.a.6880)
MARTIN, Tony, ed. The Poetical Works of Marcus Garvey. Dover, Mass.: Majority
Press, 1983. (YA.1989.a.19497)
MARTIN, Tony. Literary Garveyism: Garvey, Black Arts, and the Harlem
Renaissance. Dover, Mass.: Majority, 1983. (YA.1987.a.6722)
MARTIN, Tony. Race First: the Ideological and Organizational Struggles of Marcus
Garvey and the Universal Negro Improvement Association. Westport, Conn. London:
Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.0809/504(19))
NETTLEFORD, Rex. “The Spirit of Garvey: Lessons of the Legacy,” Jamaica
Journal 20:3 (1987): 2-9.
OTTLEY, Roi. New World A-Coming: Inside Black America. Boston: Houghton
Mifflin Co., 1943. (8287.l.28)
REDKEY, Edwin Storer. Black Exodus: Black Nationalist and Back-to-Africa
Movements, 1890-1910. New Haven; London: Yale University Press, 1969.
(W.P.4495/17)
SCOTT, William R. “Black Nationalism and the Italo-Ethiopian Conflict, 19341936,” Journal of Negro History 63 (April 1978): 124.
SEWELL, Tony. Garvey's Children: the Legacy of Marcus Garvey. London:
Macmillan Caribbean, 1990. (YC.1990.b.3361)
STUART, Marie. Marcus Garvey. Bristol: East and Central Bristol Adult Continuing
Education], c1991. (YK.1993.a.16315)
SYMPOSIUM ON GARVEYISM. August 17-21, 1981, Kingston, Jamaica. Raleigh,
N.C.: OGH Research Committee, [1981]. (YA.1989.b.3331)
VINCENT, Theodore G. Black Power and the Garvey Movement. Berkeley: Ramparts
Press, 1972. (X.809/15409)
WARE, B.L. and Wil A. Linkugel. “The Rhetorical Persona: Marcus Garvey as Black
Moses,” Communication Monographs 49:1 (1982): 50-62.
GENERAL
ALLEN, Robert L. Black Awakening in Capitalist America: an Analytic History.
Trenton: Africa World Press, 1990. (DSC: 93/21483)
APTHEKER, Herbert. Essays in the History of the American Negro. New York:
International Publishers, 1945. (YA.1986.a.5723)
------------ The Negro People in America: a Critique of Gunnar Myrdal’s An American
Dilemma. Millwood: Kraus Reprint Co., 1977. (X.529/65556)
------------ To be Free: Studies in American Negro History. New York: International
Publishers, 1948. (Mic.A.8308)
AYERS, Edward L. The Promise of the New South: Life after Reconstruction. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1992.
BARROWS, Samuel J. “What the Southern Negro is doing for Himself,” Atlantic
Monthly LXVII (June 1891): 810.
BERRY, Mary Frances and John Blassingame. Long Memory: the Black Experience
in America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. (X.800/33298)
BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. The American South: a Brief History. New York:
Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1971. (X.800/7870)
BONTEMPS, Arna. One Hundred Years of Negro Freedom. New York: Dodd, Mead,
1961.
BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. A Short History of the American Negro. New York:
Macmillan Co., 1939. (10004.ppp.31)
------------ A Social History of the American Negro, being a History of the Negro
Problem in the United States. New York: Macmillan Co., 1921. (8176.g.16)
BROWN, Ina Corinne. The Story of the American Negro. London: Student Christian
Movement Press, 1936. (010409.ff.49)
BURMAN, Stephen. The Black Progress Question: Explaining African American
Predicament. Thousand Oaks; London: Sage, 1995. (DSC: 8069.27105 vol. 9)
BUTCHER, Margaret Just. The Negro in American Culture. New York: Alfred A.
Knopf, 1956. (8295.c.27)
CALDWELL, Arthur Bunyan, ed. History of the American Negro and his Institutions.
Atlanta: A.B. Caldwell Publishing Co., 1917. (10888.d.15)
COHN, David Lewis. God Shakes Creation: on the Life of the Negroes in the
Mississippi Delta. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1935. (010410.e.58)
CONNIFF, Michael L. and Thomas J. Davis. Africans in the Americas. New York: St
Martin’s Press, 1994. (DSC: 94/06180)
CROMWELL, John Wesley. The Negro in American History: Men and Women
Eminent in the Evolution of the American of African Descent. Washington, 1914.
(8156.cc.13)
DAVIE, Maurice Rea. Negroes in American Society. New York: McGraw-Hill Book
Co., 1949. (10414.c.3)
DAVIS, Robert E. The American Negro’s Dilemma: the Negro’s Self-Imposed
Predicament. New York: Philosophical Library, 1954. (8158.cc.23)
DUNBAR, Paul Lawrence. Representative American Negroes. In The Negro Problem,
1903. (8156.de.38)
DOWD, Jerome. The Negro in American Life. New York; London: Century Co.,
1926. (010409.g.39)
FISHEL, Leslie H., Jr. “The 1880s: Pivotal Decade for the Black Community,” Hayes
Historical Journal 3:1-2 (1980): 85-94.
FONER, Eric. Nothing but Freedom: Emancipation and its Legacy. Baton Rouge;
London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983. (DSC: 85/13082)
FRANKLIN, John Hope. Black Self-Determination: a Cultural History of AfricanAmerican Resistance. Brooklyn: Lawrence Hill Books, 1992. (YA.1993.a.20411)
------------ and Alfred A. Moss, Jr. From Slavery to Freedom: a History of African
Americans. New York; London: McGraw-Hill, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3982)
FULOP, Timothy E. “‘The Future Golden Day of the Race’: Millennialism and Black
Americans in the Nadir, 1877-1901,” Harvard Theological Review 84:1 (1991): 7599.
GOINGS, Kenneth W. Mammy and Uncle Mose: Black Collectibles and American
Stereotyping. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994. (DSC: q94/25080)
HARDING, Vincent. There is a River: the Black Struggle for Freedom in America.
San Diego; London: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1981. (YC.1998.b.5576)
HERSKOVITS, Melville Jean. The American Negro: a Study in Negro Crossing. New
York: A.A. Knopf, 1928. (010007.e.20)
------------ The Myth of the Negro Past. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1941.
(08157.ff.28)
HINDS, Donald. Black Peoples of the Americas, 1500-1990s. London:
CollinsEducational, 1995. (YK.1996.b.15833)
HOLMES, Samuel Jackson. The Negro’s Struggle for Survival: a Study in Human
Ecology. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1937. (8287.ee.15)
HORNSBY, Alton. African American Chronology. Detroit: UXL; Andover: Gale
Research International, 1994. (YC.1994.b.1019)
------------ Chronology of African American History: from 1492 to the Present.
Detroit; London: Gale Research, 1997. (YC.1998.b.2319)
------------ Milestones in 20th Century African American History. Detroit; London:
Visible Ink, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8339)
HUGHES, James Langston. Famous Negro Heroes of America. New York: Dodd,
Mead & Co., 1962. (X.809/1992)
------------ and Milton Meltzer. A Pictorial History of the Negro in America. New
York: Crown Publishers, 1970. (X.802/2548)
JOHNSON, Charles S. Shadow of the Plantation. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1934.
KELLY, Nigel. Black Peoples of the Americas. Oxford: Heinemann Library, 1998.
(YK.1998.b.8127)
KERLIN, Robert Thomas. The Voice of the Negro, 1919. New York: Arno Press,
1968. (X.989/26589)
LEE, George L. Inspiring African Americans: Black History Makers in the United
States, 1750-1984. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.2196)
LEVINE, Lawrence W. Black Culture and Black Consciousness: Afro-American Folk
Thought from Slavery to Freedom. New York: Oxford University Press, 1977.
(X.800/26871)
LINK, William A. The Paradox of Southern Progressivism, 1880-1930. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1992. (YA.1993.b.7688)
LITWACK, Leon F. Been in the Storm so Long: the Aftermath of Slavery. London:
Athlone Press, 1980. (X.800/30435)
LOGAN, Rayford Whittingham. The Negro and the Post-War World: a Primer.
Washington: Minorities Publishers, 1945. (8154.d.29)
------------ The Negro in American Life and Thought: the Betrayal of the Negro, from
Rutherford B. Hayes to Woodrow Wilson. New York: Collier; London: CollierMacmillan, 1965. (X.708/1789)
------------ The Negro in American Life and Thought: the Nadir, 1877-1901. New
York: Dial Press, 1954. (9617.ff.2)
------------ The Negro in the United States: a Brief History.
------------ A Negro’s Faith in America. New York: Macmillan, 1946. (08176.a.66)
------------ What the Negro Wants. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina, 1944.
(8177.m.3)
McKAY, Claude. The Negroes in America. Port Washington; London: Kennikat
Press, 1979. (X.529/34246)
McPHERSON, James M. The Abolitionist Legacy: from Reconstruction to the
NAACP. Princeton; Chichester: Princeton University Press, 1975. (YC.1996.b.1220)
MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. Along the Color Line: Explorations in the Black
Experience. Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/1199)
------------ From Plantation to Ghetto. London: Constable, 1970. (X.809/8607)
------------ Negro Thought in America, 1880-1915: Racial Ideologies in the Age of
Booker T. Washington. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1963.
(10099.cc.44)
OLDFIELD, J.R., ed. Civilization and Black Progress: Selected Writings of Alexander
Crummell on the South. Charlottesville; London: University Press of Virginia, 1995.
(YC.1997.b.71)
OTTLEY, Roi. Black Odyssey: the Story of the Negro in America. London: John
Murray, 1949. (10413.pp.61)
------------ Inside Black America. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1948. (10413.pp.40)
PARRISH, Charles Henry. The Significance of Color in the Negro Community.
Chicago, 1947. (Mic.A.82)
PARKER, Albert. Negroes in the Post-War World. New York: Pioneer Publishers,
1944. (8157.c.38)
PETERKIN, Julia. Roll, Jordan, Roll: an Account of the American Negro. The
Photographic Studies by Doris Ulmann. London: Jonathan Cape, 1934.
(010410.eee.24)
POWDERMAKER, Hortense. After Freedom: a Cultural Study in the Deep South.
New York: Russell & Russell, 1968. (X.809/10377)
PRICE, John Ambrose. The Negro: Past, Present and Future. New York;
Washington: Neale Publishing Co., 1907. (8157.de.30)
RAPER, Arthur F. Preface to Peasantry: a Tale of Two Black Belt Counties. Chapel
Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1936.
REED, Linda. Simple Decency & Common Sense: the Southern Conference
Movement, 1938-1963. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.
(YA.1994.b.4135)
REID, Ira de A. The Negro Immigrant: his Background, Characteristics and Social
Adjustment, 1899-1937. New York: Columbia University Press, 1939. (08286.ee.41)
ROGERS, Joel Augustus. 100 Amazing Facts about the Negro. New York: J.A.
Rogers, 1934. (10009.v.7)
SELIGMANN, Herbert Jacob. The Negro Faces America. New York; London: Harper
& Bros., 1920. (08175.cc.57)
SWAN, L. Alex. Survival and Progress: the Afro-American Experience. Westport;
London: Greenwood Press, 1981. (X.520/25501)
TAYLOR, Arnold H. Travail and Triumph: Black Life and Culture in the South since
the Civil War. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.800/26215)
THOMAS, William Hannibal. The American Negro: What he was, What he is and
what he may become, a Critical and Practical Discussion. New York: Macmillan,
1901. (8176.df.2)
THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “The National Afro-American League, 1887-1908,”
Journal of Southern History (November 1961): 494-512.
TINDALL, George Brown. The Emergence of the New South, 1913-1945. Baton
Rouse: Louisiana State University Press, 1967.
WASHINGTON, Booker T. The Future of the American Negro. Boston: Maynard &
Co., 1899. (8156.de.9)
WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke. The Negro from Africa to America. New York: G.H.
Doran Co., 1925. (010006.f.10)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Rural Negro. Washington, 1930. (Ac.8444/4)
------------ The Negro in our History. Washington: Associated Publishers, 1922.
(08175.b.48)
WOODWARD, C. Vann. Origins of the New South, 1877-1913. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State University Press, 1951.
WRIGHT, Richard Nathaniel. Twelve Million Black Voices: a Folk History of the
Negro in the United States of America. London: Lindsay Drummond, 1947.
(8288.i.37)
WYNES, Charles Eldridge. The Negro in the South since 1865: Selected Essays in
American Negro History. University of Alabama Press, 1965. (X.809/4774)
------------ “Lewis Harvie Blair: the Uplift of the Negro and Southern Prosperity,”
Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 72 (Jan. 1964): 3-18.
ZINN, Howard. The Southern Mystique. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1964.
(X.809/3519)
THE GREAT DEPRESSION & THE NEW DEAL
ABRAMS, Douglas Carl. “Irony of Reform: North Carolina Blacks and the New
Deal,” North Carolina Historical Review 66:2 (1989): 149-178.
BOND, J. Max. The Educational Programs for Negroes in the TVA,” Journal of
Negro Education 6 (1937): 144-51.
------------ “The Training Program of the Tennessee Valley Authority for Negroes,”
Journal of Negro Education 7 (1938): 383-89.
BOURGEOIS, Christie L. “Stepping over Lines: Lyndon Johnson, Black Texans and
the National Youth Administration, 1935-1937,” Southwestern Historical Quarterly
91:2 (1987): 149-172.
BROWN, Lorraine. “A Story yet to be Told: the Federal Theater Research Project,”
Black Scholar 10:10 (1979): 70-78.
BUNCHE, Ralph. “New Deal Social Planning as it Affects the Negro: a Critique,”
Journal of Negro Education 5 (1936): 56-65.
CLAYTON, Cranston. “The Negro in the TVA,” Opportunity 12 (1934): 111-12.
COLE, Olen. The African-American Experience in the Civilian Conservation Corps.
Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1999. (DSC: 99/28387)
------------ “African-American Youth in the Program of the Civilian Conservation
Corps in California, 1933-42: an Ambivalent Legacy,” Forest & Conservation History
35:3 (1991): 121-127.
CORLEY, Florence Fleming. “The National Youth Administration in Georgia: a New
Deal for Young Blacks and Women,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:4 (1993): 728756.
DAVIES, Gareth and Martha Derthick. “Race and Social Welfare Policy: the Social
Security Act of 1935,” Political Science Quarterly 112:2 (1997): 217-235.
DAVIS, John P. “The Plight of the Negro in the TVA,” Crisis 42 (1935): 294-95,
314-15.
------------ “A Survey of Problems of the Negro under the New Deal,” Journal of
Negro Education 5 (1936): 3-12.
DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Negro in the American Social Order: Where do we go from
Here?” Journal of Negro Education 8 (1939): 551-70.
------------ “Social Planning for the Negro, Past and Present,” Journal of Negro
Education 5 (1936): 110-25.
ERVEN, Eugene van. “Indispensable Roots?: African American Community Theatre
and the WPA,” European Contributions to American Studies 37 (1996): 175-182.
FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT. WORK PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION. The
Negro in Virginia. New York: Hastings House, 1940. (010410.dd.21)
FISHEL, Leslie, Jr. “The Negro in the New Deal Era,” in The Negro in Depression
and War, Bernard Sternsher, ed. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)
FITZGERALD, Roosevelt. “Blacks and the Boulder Dam Project,” Nevada Historical
Society Quarterly 24:3 (1981): 255-260.
FONER, Philip S., ed. Era of Post-War Prosperity and the Great Depression, 19201936. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1981. (DSC: 2107.242 vol. 6)
FRADEN, Rena. “The Cloudy History of Big White Fog: the Federal Theatre Project,
1938,” American Studies 29:1 (1988): 5-27.
FRIED, Michael. “W. Elmer Keeton and his WPA Chorus: Oakland’s Musical Civil
Rights Pioneers of the New Deal Era,” California History 75:3 (1996): 236-249.
GRANT, Nancy L. TVA and Black Americans: Planning for the Status Quo.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.2589)
GREENBERG, Cheryl Lynn. ‘Or does it Explode?’: Black Harlem in the Great
Depression. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (DSC: 91/21775)
GUZDA, Henry P. “Frances Perkins Interest in a New Deal for Blacks,” Monthly
Labor Review 103:4 (1980): 31-35.
HAMILTON, Dona Cooper. “The National Urban League and New Deal Programs,”
Social Science Review 58:2 (1984): 227-243.
HARRISON, Hazel. “The Status of the American Negro in the New Deal,” Crisis 40
(1933): 256-62.
HELMBOLD, Lois Rita. “Downward Occupational Mobility during the Great
Depression: Urban Black and White Working Class Women,” Labor History 29:2
(1988): 135-172.
HOLLEY, Donald. “The Negro in the New Deal Resettlement Program,” Journal of
Agricultural History 45 (1971): 174-93.
HOLMES, Dwight Oliver Wendell. “The Negro College Faces the Depression,”
Journal of Negro Education 2 (1933): 16-25.
JOHNSON, Guy. “Does the South Owe the Negro a New Deal?” Social Forces 13
(1934): 100-11.
------------ “The Negro and the Depression in North Carolina,” Social Forces 12
(1933): 103-15.
KALMAR, Karen L. “Southern Black Elites and the New Deal: a Case Study of
Savannah, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 65:4 (1981): 341-355.
KIRBY, John B. Black Americans in the Roosevelt Era: Liberalism and Race.
Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1980. (X.809/52585)
LINSIN, Christopher E. “Something more than a Creed: Mary McLeod Bethune’s
Aim of Integrated Autonomy as Director of Negro Affairs,” Florida Historical
Quarterly 76:1 (1997): 20-41.
MILLER, Jeanne-Marie. “Successful Federal Theater Dramas by Black Playwrights,”
Black Scholar 10:10 (1970): 79-85.
MOHL, Raymond A. “Trouble in Paradise: Race and Housing in Miami during the
New Deal Era,” Prologue 19:1 (1987): 7-21.
MORGAN, Charlotte T. “Finding a Way Out: Adult Education in Harlem during the
Great Depression,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 8:1 (1984): 17-29.
NATANSON, Nicholas. The Black Image in the New Deal: the Politics of FSA
Photography. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1992. (YA.1994.b.5958)
NORDIN, Dennis S. The New Deal’s Black Congressman: a Life of Arthur Wergs
Mitchell. Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.362)
O’REILLY, Kenneth. “The Roosevelt Administration and Black America: Federal
Surveillance Policy and Civil Rights during the New Deal and World War II Years,”
Phylon 48:1 (1987): 12-25.
RAPER, Arthur F. “The Southern Negro and the NRA,” Georgia Historical Quarterly
64:2 (1980): 128-145.
SALMOND, John A. “The Civilian Conservation Corps and the Negro,” Journal of
American History 52 (1965): 75-88.
SCHIRNER, Louis and Denise Montgomery. “The Other Depression: the Black
Experience in Georgia through an FSA’s Photographer’s Lens,” Georgia Historical
Quarterly 78:1 (1994): 133-148.
SIRGO, Henry B. “Women, Blacks and the New Deal,” Women & Politics 14:3
(1994): 57-76.
SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as a
National Issue. Vol. 1, The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,
1978. (X.0529/527(1))
STERNSHER, Bernard, ed. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude to
Revolution, 1930-1945. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1964.
(X.510/1167)
SUNDSTROM, William A. “Down or Out?: Unemployment and Occupational Shifts
of Urban Black Men during the Great Depression,” Research in Economic History 16
(1996): 127-155.
THOMAS, Jesse O. “Will the New Deal be a Square Deal for the Negro?”
Opportunity 11 (1933): 308-11.
VALOCCHI, Steve. “The Racial Basis of Capitalism and the State, and the Impact of
the New Deal on African Americans,” Social Problems 41:3 (1994): 347-362.
WYE, Christopher. “The New Deal and the Negro Community,” Journal of American
History 59 (1972): 621-39.
GREAT MIGRATION
ATHEARN, Robert G. In Search of Canaan: Black Migration to Kansas, 1879-80.
Lawrence: Regents Press of Kansas, 1978. (X.800/37858)
BALLARD, Allen B. One More Day’s Journey: the Story of a Family and a People.
New York: McGraw Hill, 1984. (DSC: 84/34611)
BECK, E.M. and Stewart E. Tolnay. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the Great
Migration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-70.
BLOCKER, Jack S., Jr. “Black Migration to Muncie, 1860-1930,” Indiana Magazine
of History 92:4 (1996): 297-230.
BODNAR, John, Michael Weber and Roger Simon. “Migration, Kinship and Urban
Adjustment: Blacks and Poles in Pittsburgh, 1900-1930,” Journal of American
History 66:3 (1979): 548-545.
BOYLE, Lois. “On Our Way to the Promised Land: Black Migration from Arkansas
to Oklahoma, 1889-1893,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 72:2 (1994): 160-177.
BONTEMPS, Arna. They Seek a City... New York: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1945.
BONTEMPS, Arna and Jack Conroy. Anyplace but Here. Columbia; London:
University of Missouri Press, c1966 [1997]. (YC.1988.a.91)
CARLSON, Shirley J. “Black Migration to Pulaski County, Illinois, 1860-1900,”
Illinois Historical Journal 80:1 (1987): 37-46.
CLARK-LEWIS, Elizabeth. Living Out, Living In: African American Domestics and
the Great Migration. New York; London: Kodansha International, 1996.
(YA.1997.a.9271)
COHEN, Jon. “‘Gone up North, Gone out West, Gone!’,” Smithsonian 18:2 (1987):
72-83.
COLLINS, William J. “When the Tide Turned: Immigration and the Delay of the
Great Black Migration,” Journal of Economic History 57:3 (1997): 607-632.
DENNIS, Sam Joseph. African-American Exodus and White Migration, 1950-1970: a
Comparative Analysis of Population Movements and their Relations to Labor and
Race Relations. New York; London: Garland, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3576)
DEVLIN, George A. South Carolina and Black Migration, 1865-1940: in Search of
the Promised Land. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1989.
(YC.1991.b.3891)
FLEMING, Walter L. “‘Pap’ Singleton, the Moses of the Colored Exodus,” American
Journal of Sociology XV (July 1909): 77-79.
FLIGSTEIN, Neil. Going North: Migration of Blacks and Whites from the South,
1900-1950. Academic Press, 1981.
GILL, Flora. Economics and the Black Exodus: an Analysis of Negro Emigration from
the South United States, 1910-70. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1979.
(X.520/28640)
GOODWIN, E. Marvin. Black Migration in America from 1915 to 1960: an Uneasy
Exodus. Lewiston; Lampeter: Mellen, 1990. (YC.1991.b.1957)
GOTTLIEB, Peter. Making their own Way: Southern Blacks’ Migration to Pittsburgh,
1916-30. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.7729)
GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exodusters of 1879: St Louis and Kansas City
Responses,” Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.
GROH, George. The Black Migration: the Journey to Urban America. Weybright and
Talley, 1972.
GROSSMAN, James R. Land of Hope: Chicago, Black Southerners and the Great
Migration. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1989. (YK.1992.a.6774)
HARRIS, Abram L., Jr. “Negro Migration to the North,” Current History 20 (1924):
922-23.
HARRISON, Alferdteen, ed. Black Exodus: the Great Migration from the American
South. Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2249)
HAWKINS, Homer C. “Trends in Black Migration from 1863 to 1960,” Phylon 34
(June 1973): 140-152.
HAYNES, George Edmund. “Negroes move North,” Survey XL (May 4 1918): 11522.
HENRI, Florette. Black Migration: Movement North, 1900-1920. Garden City:
Anchor Press, 1975. (X.809/43745)
HIGGS, Robert. “The Boll Weevil, the Cotton Economy and Black Migration, 19101930,” Agricultural History 50 (April 1976): 335-350.
JOHNSON, Daniel M. Black Migration in America: a Social Demographic History.
Durham: Duke University Press, 1981. (DSC: 83/35050)
JOHNSON, Charles S. “How Much is the Migration a Flight from Persecution,”
Opportunity I (Sept. 1923): 272-74.
KUSMER, Kenneth L. Black Communities and Urban Development in America,
1720-1990. Vol. 5. The Great Migration and After, 1917-1930. New York; London:
Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5393)
LAING, James T. “Social Status among Migrant Negroes,” Social Forces 16 (1938):
564-66.
LAMON, Lester C. “W.T. Andrews Explains the Causes of Black Migration from the
South,” Journal of Negro History 63:4 (1978): 365-372.
LEAVELL, R.H. et al. Negro Migration in 1916-17. Washington, 1919. (A.S.107)
LEMANN, Nicholas. The Promised Land: the Great Black Migration and how it
Changed America. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1991. (YA.1993.b.1761)
LEWIS, Ronald L. “From Peasant to Proletarian: the Migration of Southern Blacks to
the Central Appalachian Coalfields,” Journal of Southern History 55:1 (1989): 77102.
LOGAN, Frenise A. “The Movement of Negroes from North Carolina, 1876-1894,”
North Carolina Historical Review XXXIII (Jan. 1956): 45-65.
MARKS, Carole. “Black Workers and the Great Migration North,” Phylon 46:2
(1985): 148-161.
------------ Farewell--We’re Good and Gone: the Great Black Migration.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989. (YC.1992.b.5211)
------------ “Lines of Communication, Recruitment Mechanisms, and the Great
Migration of 1916-1918,” Social Problems 31:1 (1983): 73-83.
MARULLO, Sam. “The Migration of Blacks to the North, 1911-1918,” Journal of
Black Studies 15:3 (1985): 291-306.
OTTLEY, Roi. The Lonely Warrior. H. Regnery, 1955.
PAINTER, Nell Irvin. Exodusters: Black Migration to Kansas after Reconstruction.
New York: Knopf, 1977. (X.809/27067)
PLECK, Elizabeth. Black Migration and Poverty: Boston, 1865-1900. New York;
London: Academic Press, 1979. (X.800/28875)
ROSS, Felecia G. Jones. “Preserving the Community: Cleveland Black Papers
Response to the Great Migration,” Journalism Quarterly 71:3 (1994): 531-539.
ROSS, Frank Alexander and Louise Venable Kennedy. A Bibliography of Negro
Migration. New York: Columbia University Press, 1934. (011900.aaa.50
SCOTT, Emmett Jay. Negro Migration during the War. New York, 1920.
(Ac.2297.g/4)
SCOTT, Jonathan. The Great Migration. Elm Tree, 1988. (LB.31.b.1539)
SERNETT, Milton C. Bound for the Promised Land: African American Religion and
the Great Migration. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1997. (DSC:
97/29915)
SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Florida and the Black Migration,” Florida Historical
Quarterly 57:3 (1979): 267-288.
TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of
Seattle and Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.
------------ “Swing the Door Wide,” Columbia 9:2 (1995): 26-32.
TOLNAY, Stewart E. and E.M. Beck. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the Great
Migration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-370.
TROTTER, Joe William, Jr. The Great Migration in Historical Perspective: New
Dimensions of Race, Class and Gender. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.
(YA.1993.b.9131)
VAN DEUSEN, John C. “The Exodus of 1879,” Journal of Negro History 21 (April
1936): 111-129.
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. A Century of Negro Migration. Washington:
Association for the Study of Negro Life and History, 1918. (08175.b.49)
WOOFTER, Thomas Jefferson. Negro Migration: Changes in Rural Organisation
and Population of the Cotton Belt. New York: W.D. Gray, 1920. (08175.c.23)
WRIGHT, R.R., Jr. “The Migration of Negroes to the North,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 97-116.
HEALTH & MEDICINE
(For studies of particular medical conditions see, for example, Rice and Jones.)
ADAMS, Walter A. “The Negro Patient in Psychiatric Treatment,” American Journal
of Orthopsychiatry 20:2 (1950): 305-310.
AERY, William Anthony. “Conserving Negro Lives,” Southern Workman (Sept.
1936): 282-284.
ALLEN, E.H. “Extending Health Horizons among Negroes,” Opportunity 24 (1946):
28-29.
ALLEN, L.C. The Negro Health Problem,” American Journal of Public Health 5
(1915): 194-203.
“AMERICAN RED CROSS AND NEGRO HEALTH,” National Negro Health News
15:1 (1947): 1-4.
ATWATER, Wilbur Olin and Charles Dayton Woods. Dietary Studies with Reference
to the Food of the Negro in Alabama in 1895 and 1896. Washington, 1897. (A.S.817)
BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White and
Negro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))
BEARDSLEY, E.H. “Making Separate Equal: Black Physicians and the Problems of
Medical Segregation in the Pre-World War II South,” Bulletin of the History of
Medicine 57:3 (1983): 382-396.
BELL, Pegge L. “‘Making Do’ with the Midwife: Arkansas’ Mamie O. Hale in the
1940s,” Nursing History Review 1 (1993): 155-169.
BENDER, L. and Z. Yarrell. “Psychosis among Followers of Father Divine,” The
Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases 87 (April 1938): 418-419.
BENJAMIN, Edward A. and Thomas E. Robertson. “Some Socioeconomic Aspects of
Venereal Disease among Negroes,” National Negro Health News 16 (1948): 11-13.
BOAS, Ernst Philip. “The Cost of Medical Care as a Factor in the Availability of
Health Facilities for Negroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 333-339.
------------ “The Relative Prevalence of Syphilis among Negroes and Whites,” Social
Hygiene 1 (1914-1915): 410-516.
BOUSFIELD, M.O. “The Negro Home and the Health Education Program,” Journal
of Negro Education 6 (1937): 513-518.
BRIERRE, J.C. “History of Medicine in Shreveport: the Black Experience,” North
Louisiana Historical Association Journal 17:2-3 (1986): 91-96.
BROWN, Roscoe C. “The Health Education Programs of Government and Voluntary
Agencies,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 377-387.
------------- “The National Negro Health Week Program,” Journal of Negro Education
6 (1937): 553-64.
BRUNNER, William F. “The Negro Health Problem in Southern Cities,” American
Journal of Public Health 5 (1915): 183-190.
CALLIS, H.A. “The Need and Training of Negro Physicians,” Journal of Negro
Education (1936): 32-41.
CARSON, Carolyn Leonard. “And the Results Showed Promise...Physicians,
Childbirth and Southern Black Migrant Women, 1916-1930: Pittsburgh as a Case
Study,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 32-64.
CHIVERS, Walter R. “Northward Migration and the Health of Negroes,” The Journal
of Negro Education 8 (1939): 34-43.
COBB, W.M. “Special Problems in the Provision of Medical Services for Negroes,”
Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 340-345.
CORNELY, Paul B. “Distribution of Negro Physicians in the United States in 1942,”
Journal of the American Medical Association 124 (1944): 826-830.
------------ “The Nature and Extent of Health Education among Negroes,” The Journal
of Negro Education 18 (1949): 370-376.
DAVIS, Michael M. and Hugh H. Smythe. “Providing Adequate Health Service to
Negroes,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 305-17.
DAVIS, W.A. “Some Facts Related to Negro Mortality in the United States,” Journal
of the National Medical Association 22:1 (1930): 26-29.
DEMENY, Paul and Paul Gingrich. “A Reconsideration of Negro-White Mortality
Differentials in the United States,” Demography 4 (1967): 820-837.
DENT, Albert W. “Hospital Services and Facilities Available to Negroes in the
United States,” Journal of Negro Education 18:3 (1949): 326-332.
DOULL, James A. “Comparative Racial Immunity to Diseases,” Journal of Negro
Education 6 (1937): 429-437.
DUBLIN, Louis I. “Health Gains among Negroes,” American Journal of Public
Health 19 (1929): 211-212.
EWING, Oscar R. “The President’s Health Program and the Negro,” Journal of Negro
Education 18 (1949): 436-43.
FERGUSON, Earline Rae. “The Women’s Improvement Club of Indianapolis: Black
Women Pioneers in Tuberculosis Work, 1903-1938,” Indiana Magazine 84:3 (1988):
237-261.
FERGUSON, George Oscar. “The Mental Status of the American Negro,” Scientific
Monthly 12 (1921): 533-543.
------------ The Psychology of the Negro: an Experimental Study. In Archives of
Psychology, no. 36, 1916. (P.P.1247.gb)
FOLKES, H.M. “The Negro as Health Problem,” Journal of the American Medical
Association 15 (1910): 1246-1247.
GALISHOFF, Stuart. “Germs Know No Color Line: Black Health and Public Policy
in Atlanta, 1900-1918,” Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 40:1
(1985): 22-41.
GAMBLE, Vanessa Northington. Germs have no Color Lines: Blacks and American
Medicine, 1900-1945. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1989.
(YK.1990.b.1550)
GOVER, Mary. Mortality among Negroes in the United States. Washington, 1928.
(A.S.520)
GOVER, Mary. Mortality among Southern Negroes since 1920: with Comparative
Data for Southern Whites and Northern Negroes. Washington, 1937. (A.S.520)
------------ “The Physical Defects of White and Negro Families Examined by the Farm
Security Administration, 1940,” Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 251-264.
HALLER, John S., Jr. “Race, Mortality and Life Insurance: Negro Vital Statistics in
the Late Nineteenth Century,” Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences
25 (July 1970): 247-261.
HARRIS, Seale. “Tuberculosis in the Negro,” Journal of the American Medical
Association 41: 14 (1903): 834-838.
HAYNES, Elizabeth. “The Health of the Domestic Workers,” Journal of Negro
History 4 (1923): 432.
HAZEN, Henry Honeyman. Syphilis in the Negro: a Handbook for the General
Practitioner. Washington, 1942. (A.S.520/4)
HEINE, Ralph W. “The Negro Patient in Psychotherapy,” Journal of Clinical
Psychology 6 (1950): 373-376.
HEINRICH, J.C. The Psychology of a Suppressed People, with Special Reference to
the Negro Population of the United States of America and the ‘Depressed Classes’ of
India. London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1937. (08008.a.47)
HEPLER, Richard. “The World’s all a Marvel: Health Care for Knoxville’s Black
Community, 1865-1940,” Journal of East Tennessee History 63 (1991): 51-71.
HESS, Alfred F. and Lester J. Unger. “The Diet of the Negro Mother in New York
City,” Journal of the American Medical Association 70:13 (1918): 900-902.
HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Women in the Nursing Profession: a Documentary
History. New York; London: Garland, 1985. (YK.1988.b.1913)
------------ “From Hospital to College: Black Nurse Leaders and the Rise of the
Collegiate Nursing Schools,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 222-237.
------------ “Opportunity and Fulfilment: Sex, Race and Class in Health Care
Education,” Sage 2:2 (1985): 14-17.
HOGE, V.M. “What the Health Act Means to Negroes,” National Negro Health News
(Apr.-June 1946): 1.
HOLMES, S.J. “The Principle Causes of Death among Negroes: a General
Comparative Statement,” Journal of Negro Education 6:3 (1937): 289-302.
HUGHES, John S. “Labelling and Treating Black Mental Illness in Alabama, 18611910,” Journal of Southern History 58:3 (1992): 435-460.
JOHNSON, Charles S. “The Socio-Economic Background of Negro Health Status,”
Journal of Negro Education 18 (1949): 429-435.
JONES, Frank A. “Some Superstitions among the Southern Negroes,” Journal of the
American Medical Association 50:15 (1908): 1207.
JONES, S.B. “Fifty Years of Negro Public Health,” Annals of the American Academy
of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 138-146.
LOVE, A.G. and C.B. Davenport. “A Comparison of White and Colored Troops in
Respect to Incidence of Disease,” Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences 5
(March 1919): 58-67.
MACGRAW, Myrtle Byram. A Comparative Study of a Group of Southern White and
Negro Infants. Worcester, 1931. (07580.c.33)
McBRIDE, David. “The Black-White Mortality Differential in New York State, 19001950: a Sociohistorical Reconsideration,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 4:2 (1990): 71-89.
------------ “The Henry Phipps Institute, 1903-1937: Pioneering Tuberculosis Work
within an Urban Minority,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 61:1 (1987): 78-97.
McFALLS, Joseph A., Jr. and George S. Masnick. “Birth Control and the Fertility of
the U.S. Black Population, 1880-1980,” Journal of Family History 6:1 (1981): 89106.
MASSEY-RIDDLE, Estelle G. “The Training and Placement of Negro Nurses,”
Journal of Negro Education (1936): 42-43.
MEYERS, Sarah B. “The Negro Problem as it Appears to a Public Health Nurse,” The
American Journal of Nursing 19 (1918): 278-281.
MILLER, Kelly. “The Historic Background of the Negro Physician,” Journal of
Negro History 1:2 (1916): 99-109.
MORAIS, Herbert Montfort. The History of the Negro in Medicine. New York:
Publishers Co., 1970. (X.322/1384)
MOSLEY, Marie O. Pitts. “Satisfied to Carry the Bag: Three Black Community
Health Nurses’ Contributions to Health Care Reform, 1900-1937,” Nursing History
Review 4 (1996): 65-82.
MOSSELL, Sadie T. A Study of the Negro Tuberculosis Problem in Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1923. (Ac.2692.pc/2.(1))
NATIONAL NEGRO HEALTH NEWS. Vol. 11, no. 2 - vol. 18, no. 2. April/June 1943
- April/June 1950. (A.S.527)
NATIONAL NEGRO HEALTH WEEK. April 1-7, 1923 [etc.]. The ninth [etc.]
observation. Washington, 1932 - . (A.S.520/3)
ODUM, Howard Washington. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro: Research into
the Conditions of the Negro Race in Southern Towns. A Study in Race Traits,
Tendencies and Prospects. 1910. (Ac.2688/2)
ORNSTEIN, George. “The Leading Cause of Death among Negroes: Tuberculosis,”
Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 303-313.
OSBORNE, Estelle Massey. “Status and Contribution of the Negro Nurse,” Journal of
Negro Education 18 (1949): 364-369.
POINDEXTER, H.A. “Special Health Problems of Negroes in Rural Areas,” Journal
of Negro Education 6 (1937): 399-412.
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “From Exclusion to Segregation: Health and Welfare
Services for Southern Blacks, 1865-1890,” Social Service Review 48 (1974): 327-54.
REITZES, Dietrich Carl. Negroes and Medicine. Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 1958. (7682.k.21)
RICE, Mitchell F. and Woodrow Jones, Jr. Health of Black Americans from PostReconstruction to Integration, 1871-1960: an Annotated Bibliography of
Contemporary Sources. New York; London: Greenwood Press, 1990.
(YC.1991.b.4845)
------------ Public Policy and the Black Hospital: from Slavery to Segregation to
Integration. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1994. (YC.1994.a.3062)
RICHARDSON, Joe M. “Albert W. Dent: Black New Orleans Hospital and
University Administrator,” Louisiana History 37:3 (199): 309-323.
RIPLEY, Herbert S., et al. “Mental Illness among Negro Troops Overseas,” The
American Journal of Psychiatry 103 (1947): 499-512.
SAVITT, Todd L. “Entering a White Profession: Black Physicians in the New South,
1880-1920,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 61:4 (1987): 507-540.
SCHAFFER, Ruth C. “The Health and Social Functions of Black Midwives on the
Texas Brazos Bottom, 1920-1985,” Rural Sociology 56:1 (1991): 89-105.
SERAILE, William. “Susan McKinney Steward: New York State’s First AfroAmerican Woman Physician,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 9:2
(1985): 27-44.
SIMMONS, Christina. “African Americans and Sexual Victorianism in the Social
Hygiene Movement, 1910-1940,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 4:1 (1993): 5175.
SMITH, Alan. “The Availability of Facilities for Negroes Suffering from Mental and
Nervous Diseases,” Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 450-454.
SMITH, Margaret Charles. Listen to me Good: the Life Story of an Alabama Midwife.
Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/27773)
SMITH, S.L. “Development of a Health Education Program for Negro Teachers,”
Journal of Negro Education 6 (1937): 538-547.
SMITH, Susan L. Sick and Tired of being Sick and Tired: Black Women’s Health
Activism in America, 1890-1950. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1995. (DSC: 95/32963)
------------ “White Nurses, Black Midwives and Public Health in Mississippi, 19201950,” Nursing History Review 2 (1994): 29-49.
SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. The War and Venereal Disease among Negroes. New
York, 1918. (7640.i.32)
STAUPERS, Mabel Keaton. No Time for Prejudice: a Story of the Integration of
Negroes in Nursing in the United States. New York: Macmillan Co., 1961.
(7325.I.23)
SUMMERVILLE, James. Educating Black Doctors: a History of Meharry Medical
College. University: University of Alabama Press, 1984. (YA.1987.b.2484)
TANDY, Elizabeth C. Infant and Maternal Mortality among Negroes. Washington,
1937. (A.S.79)
TERRY, C.E. “The Negro: his Relation to Public Health in the South,” American
Journal of Public Health 3 (1913): 300-310.
TURK, David Scott. “Deaths at West Virginia Colored Tuberculosis Sanatorium at
Denmar,” West Virginia History 56 (1997): 88-121.
WARNER, W. Lloyd. Color and Human Nature: Negro Personality Development in
a Northern City. Washington, 1941. (10413.t.28)
WILLIAMS, Philip F. “Maternal Welfare and the Negro,” Journal of the American
Medical Association 132 (1946): 611-614.
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Negro Professional Man and the Community, with
Special Emphasis on the Physician and the Lawyer. Washington, 1934. (08285.h.19)
HISTORY/HISTORIOGRAPHY
DRIMMER, Melvin. Issues in Black History: Reflections and Commentaries on the
Black Historical Experience. Dubuque: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Co., 1987. (DSC:
90/26128)
GENOVESE, Eugene D. In Red and Black: Marxian Explorations in Southern and
Afro-American History. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1984. (DSC:
86/24428)
GOGGIN, Jacqueline. Carter G. Woodson: a Life in Black History. Baton Rouge;
London: Louisiana State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2033)
------------ “Countering White Racist Scholarship: Carter G. Woodson and the Journal
of Negro History,” Journal of Negro History 68:4 (1983): 355-375.
HINE, Darlene Clark, ed. Black Women’s History: Theory and Practice. 2 vols.
Brooklyn: Carlson, 1990. (DSC: 93/10362; 93/10363)
------------ Hine Sight: Black Women and the Reconstruction of American History.
Brooklyn: Carlson, 1994. (DSC: 96/27003)
------------ The State of Afro-American History: Past, Present and Future. Baton
Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/19412)
MEIER, August. “J. Franklin Jameson, Carter G. Woodson and the Foundations of
Black Historiography,” American Historical Review 89:4 (1984): 1005-1015.
------------ and Elliott Rudwick. Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1986. (DSC: 86/15088)
QUARLES, Benjamin. Black Mosaic: Essays in Afro-American History and
Historiography. Amherst; London: University of Massachusetts Press, 1988. (DSC:
88/24615)
SCALLY, Anthony. Carter G. Woodson: a Bio-Bibliography. Westport; London:
Greenwood, 1985. (2725.d.633)
SINNETTE, Elinor des Verney, W. Paul Coates and Thomas C. Battle, eds.. Black
Bibliophiles and Collectors: Preservers of Black History. Washington: Howard
University Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4698)
THORPE, Earl E. The Central Theme of Black History. Westport: Greenwood Press,
1979. (X.809/49342)
KU KLUX KLAN
ALEXANDER, Charles C. The Ku Klux Klan in the Southwest. Norman; London:
University of Oklahoma Press, 1995. (YC.1997.a.924)
CHALMERS, David M. Hooded Americanism: the History of the Ku Klux Klan. New
York: Watts, 1981. (X.520/31270)
DAVIS, Lenwood G. and Janet L. Sims-Wood, comps. The Ku Klux Klan: a
Bibliography. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1984. (DSC: 84/18362)
FISHER, William H. The Invisible Empire: a Bibliography of the Ku Klux Klan.
Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1980. (X.809/45809)
FROST, Stanley. The Challenge of the Klan. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1924.
(04784.de.7)
FRY, Henry P. The Modern Ku Klux Klan. Boston: Small, Maynard, 1922.
(YA.1993.a.19303)
GERLACH, Larry R. Blazing Crosses in Zion: the Ku Klux Klan in Utah. Logan:
Utah State University Press, 1982. (DSC: 83/04371)
GOLDBERG, Robert Alan. Hooded Empire: the Ku Klux Klan in Colorado. Urbana;
London: University of Illinois Press, 1981. (X.520/25734)
GREENE, Lorenzo Johnston. Working with Carter G. Woodson: the Father of Black
History, a Diary, 1928-1930. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1989.
(DSC: 89/23880)
HOROWITZ, David A., ed. Inside the Klavern: the Secret History of a Ku Klux Klan
of the 1920s. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.5981)
JACKSON, Kenneth T. The Ku Klux Klan in the City, 1915-1930. Chicago: Elephant
Paperbacks, 1992. (YA.1999.a.9333)
JENKINS, William D. Steel Valley Klan: the Ku Klux Klan in Ohio Mahoning Valley.
Kent, Ohio; London: Kent State University Press, 1990. (YC.1994.b.1714)
KATZ, William Loren. The Invisible Empire: the Ku Klux Klan’s Impact on History.
Washington: Open Hand Publishing, 1986. (DSC: 87/28117)
LAY, Shawn, ed. The Invisible Empire in the West: Toward a New Historical
Appraisal of the Ku Klux Klan of the 1920s. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
1992. (YA.1992.b.6444)
LESTER, John C. and D.L. Wilson. Ku Klux Klan: its Origin, Growth and
Disbandment. Nashville: Wheeler & Co., 1884. (9605.aa.1)
LOUCKS, Emerson Hunsberger. The Ku Klux Klan in Pennsylvania: a Study in
Nativism. New York: Telegraph Press, 1936. (20032.k.7)
LUTHOLTZ, M. William. Grand Dragon: D.C. Stephenson and the Ku Klux Klan in
Indiana. West Lafayette: Purdue University Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.7694)
MacLEAN, Nancy. Behind the Mask of Chivalry: the Making of the Second Ku Klux
Klan. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.6068)
MECKLIN, John Moffatt. The Ku Klux Klan: a Study of the American Mind. London:
Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1924. (010409.eee.32)
MOORE, Leonard J. Citizen Klansmen: the Ku Klux Klan in Indiana, 1921-1928.
Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1991. (DSC:99/13377)
NEWTON, Michael. The New Ku Klux Klan: an Encyclopedia. New York; London:
Garland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.6470)
RANDEL, William Peirce. The Ku Klux Klan: a Century of Infamy. Philadelphia;
New York: Chilton Books, 1965. (X.700/1659)
SMITH, John David, ed. Solutions to “The Negro Problem.” Pt. 1: Disfranchisement
Proposals and the Ku Klux Klan. New York: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.2772)
TUCKER, Richard K. The Dragon and the Cross: the Rise and Fall of the Ku Klux
Klan in Middle America. Hamden: Archon Books, 1991. (YA.1993.b.3524)
WHITE, Mollie Alma. Heroes of the Fiery Cross. Zarephath, 1928. (08286.a.67)
LAW
AYERS, Edward L. Vengeance and Justice: Crime and Punishment in the 19th
Century American South. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.
(X.800/40467)
BEEZER, Bruce. “Black Teachers Salaries and the Federal Courts before Brown v.
Board of Education: a Beginning for Equity,” Journal of Negro Education 55:2
(1986): 200-213.
BERRY, Mary Frances. Black Resistance, White Law: a History of Constitutional
Racism in America. New York: Appleton, Century, Crofts, 1971. (X.709/16360)
BODENHAMER, David and James W. Ely, Jr. Ambivalent Legacy: a Legal History
of the South. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 1984. (YA.1988.a.20957)
COTTROL, Robert J. “The Historical Definition of Race Law,” Law & Society
Review 21:5 (1988): 865-869.
COUTO, Richard A. Ain’t Gonna Let Nobody Turn me Round: the Pursuit of Racial
Justice in the Rural South. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991.
(YC.1997.a.4049)
FINKELMAN, Paul. Race, Law and American History, 1700-1990. New York;
London: Garland, 1992. (YC.1992.b.3232)
FOLMSBEE, Stanley J. “The Origins of the First ‘Jim Crow’ Law,” Journal of
Southern History 15 (1949): 235-47.
FRANKLIN, John Hope. “Jim Crow goes to School: the Genesis of Legal Segregation
in Southern Schools,” South Atlantic Quarterly 58 (Spring 1959): 225-35.
GRAVES, John William. “The Arkansas Separate Coach Law of 1891,” Journal of
the West 7 (1968): 531-41.
------------ “Negro Disfranchisement in Arkansas,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 26
(1967): 199-225.
GREENBERG, Jack. Race Relations and American Law. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1959. (5320.aa.96)
GRIFFIN, A.P.C., ed. List of Discussions of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth
Amendments, with Special Reference to Negro Suffrage. Washington, 1906.
(11909.p.17)
HALL, Kermit L. Race Relations and the Law in American History: Major Historical
Interpretations. New York; London: Garland, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2890)
HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,
Alabama, 1890-1900,” Journal of Southern History 38 (1972): 578-82.
HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Victory: the Rise and Fall of the White Primary in Texas.
Millwood: KTO, 1979. (X.809/45695)
HOWARD, John R. The Shifting Wind: the Supreme Court and Civil Rights from
Reconstruction to Brown. Albany: State University of New York, 1999.
(YC.1999.a.2141)
HYMAN, Harold M. Equal Justice Under the Law: Constitutional Development,
1835-1875. New York: Harper & Row, 1982. (X.200/46933)
KINSHASA, Kwando M. The Man from Scottsboro: Clarence Norris and the
Infamous 1981 Alabama Rape Trial, in his own Words. Jefferson, NC; London:
McFarland, 1997. (YC.1997.b.5310)
KLUGER, Richard. Simple Justice: the History of Brown v Board of Education and
Black America’s Struggle for Equality. London: Deutsch, 1977. (X.200/30994)
KOUSSER, J. Morgan. Dead End: the Development of Nineteenth Century Litigation
on Racial Discrimination in School. Oxford: Clarendon, 1986. (X.200/48150)
P.A. KUNKEL. “Modifications in Louisiana Negroes Legal Status under Louisiana
Constitutions, 1812-1957,” Journal of Negro History 44 (1959).
LEIGH, Wilhelmina A. “Civil Rights Legislation and the Housing Status of Black
Americans: an Overview,” Review of Black Political Economy 19:3 (1991): 5-28.
LOFGREN, Charles A. The Plessey Case: a Legal-Historical Interpretation. New
York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987. (YC.1989.a.8988)
MACGUINN, Henry Jared. The Courts and the Changing Status of Negroes in
Maryland. Richmond, 1940. (6786.c.1)
MANGUM, Charles Staples. The Legal Status of the Negro. Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press, 1940. (6618.bb.1)
MATTHEWS, Linda M. “Keeping Down Jim Crow: the Railroads and the Separate
Coach Bills in South Carolina,” South Atlantic Quarterly (73): 117-29.
MEDLEY, Keith Weldon. “The Sad Story of how ‘Separate but Equal’ was Born,”
Smithsonian 24:11 (1994): 104-117.
MURRAY, Pauli. States’ Laws on Race and Color. Athens; London: University of
Georgia Press, 1997. (YC.1996.b.5269)
NIEMAN, Donald G. African Americans and the Emergence of Segregation, 18651900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2367)
------------ “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: Washington County, Texas,
1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 391-420.
------------ Black Southerners and the Law, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland,
1994. (YC.1994.b.3463)
------------ Promises to Keep: African-Americans and the Constitutional Order, 1776
to the Present. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.a.4174)
O’BRIEN, Gail Williams. The Color of the Law: Race, Violence and Justice in the
Post-World War II South. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,
1999. (YC.1999.b.4498)
OLDFIELD, J.R. “A High and Honorable Calling: Black Lawyers in South Carolina,
1868-1915,” Journal of American Studies 23 (1989): 395-406.
OLSEN, Otto Harold. The Thin Disguise: Turning Point in Negro History, Plessey v
Ferguson, a Documentary Presentation, 1864-1896. New York: Humanities Press,
1967. (YA.1987.b.3872)
PAUL, Arnold M. Black Americans and the Supreme Court since Emancipation:
Betrayal or Protection. New York; London: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1972.
(09136.i.9/26)
PINCUS, Samuel N. The Virginia Supreme Court, Blacks and the Law, 1870-1902.
New York: Garland, 1990. (YC.1991.b.5678)
PREER, Jean. “Just and Equitable Division: Jim Crow and the 1890 Land-Grant
College Act,” Prologue: Quarterly of the National Archives 22 (1990): 323-37.
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict Between Blacks and the Police in the
Urban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.
RICE, Roger L. “Racial Segregation by Law, 1910-1917,” Journal of Southern
History XXXIV (May 1968): 179-99.
RIEGEL, Stephen J. “The Persistent Career of Jim Crow: Lower Federal Courts and
the ‘Separate but Equal’ Doctrine, 1865-1896,” American Journal of Legal History
28:1 (1984): 17-40.
SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Custom, Law and History: the Enduring Influence of Florida’s
‘Black Code’,” Florida Historical Quarterly 55 (Jan. 1977): 277-298.
SMITH, J. Clay, Jr. Rebels in Law: Voices in History of Black Women Lawyers. Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.183)
STEPHENSON, Gilbert T. Race Distinctions in American Law. New York:
Association Press, 1911. (6618.a.3)
------------ “Racial Distinctions in Southern Law,” American Political Science Review
1 (1906): 44-61.
------------- “The Segregation of the White and Negro Races in Cities by Legislation,”
National Municipal Review III (July 1914): 496-504.
TUSHNET, Mark V. Making Civil Rights Law: Thurgood Marshall and the Supreme
Court, 1936-1961. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
(YC.1994.b.4106)
------------ “The Politics of Equality in Constitutional Law: the Equal Protection
Clause, Dr Du Bois and Charles Hamilton Houston,” Journal of American History
74:3 (1987): 884-90.
UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT. The Decision of the U.S. Supreme Court in
the Louisville Segregation Case, Buchanan vs. Warley. New York, 1926.
(6617.bb.32)
WESTIN, Alan F. “John Marshall Harlan and the Constitutional Rights of Negroes:
the Transformation of a Southerner,” Yale Law Journal 66 (1957):
ZUCKER, Bat-Ami. “The Role of the Supreme Court in the Decline and Fall of the
White Primary in the South, 1921-1953,” American Studies 32:4 (1987): 493-506.
LEADERSHIP/ELITE
BOULWARE, Marcus Hanna. The Oratory of Negro Leaders, 1900-1968. Westport:
Negro Universities Press, 1969. (X.0809/504.(1))
BRAWLEY, Benjamin Griffith. Negro Builders and Heroes. Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press, 1937. (10887.e.17)
BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)
CALIVER, Ambrose. Education of Negro Leaders: Influences Affecting Graduate
and Professional Studies. Washington, 1949. (A.S.202)
CROMWELL, John Wesley. The Negro in American History: Men and Women
Eminent in the Evolution of the American of African Descent. Washington: American
Negro Academy, 1914. (8156.cc.13)
CROWTHER, Edward R. “Charles Octavus Boothe: an Alabama Apostle of ‘Uplift’,”
Journal of Negro History 78:2 (1993): 110-116.
ELLISON, John Marcus. Negro Organizations and Leadership in Relation to Rural
Life in Virginia. Blacksburg, 1933. (A.S.V.50/2)
FISHEL, Leslie H., Jr. “Carte de Visite: T. Thomas Fortune: Race Leader,” Hayes
Historical Journal 7:2 (1988): 58-60.
FONER, Philip S. The Voice of Black America: Major Speeches by Negroes in the
United States, 1797-1971. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1972.
FRANKLIN, John Hope. “The Forerunners,” American Visions 1:1 (1986): 26-35.
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. Black Bourgeoisie. New York: Free Press; London:
Collier-Macmillan, 1965. (X.809/1597)
GAINES, Kevin Kelly. Uplifting the Race: Black Leadership, Politics and Culture in
the Twentieth Century. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,
1996. (YA.1997.b.3446)
GATEWOOD, Willard B. Aristocrats of Color: the Black Elite, 1880-1920.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.4917)
GAVINS, Raymond. “Urbanization and Segregation: Black Leadership Patterns in
Richmond, Virginia, 1900-1920,” South Atlantic Quarterly 79:3 (1980): 257-273.
HARRIS, William H. “A. Philip Randolph as a Charismatic Leader, 1925-1941,”
Journal of Negro History 64:4 (1979): 301-315.
JONES, Harry H. “The Crisis in Negro Leadership,” Crisis 9 (Mar. 1920): 256-59.
KALMAR, Karen L. “Southern Black Elites and the New Deal: a Case Study of
Savannah, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 65:4 (1981): 341-355.
KEISER, Richard A. Subordination or Empowerment?: African-American Leadership
and the Struggle for Urban Political Power. New York; Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.1252)
KREMER, Gary R. James Milton Turner and the Promise of America: the Public Life
of a Post-Civil War Black Leader. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1991.
(YA.1998.b.8338)
LEE, George L. Inspiring African Americans: Black History Makers in the United
States, 1750-1984. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1991. (YC.1991.b.2196)
LEEMAN, Richard W. African-American Orators: a Bio-Critical Sourcebook.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.306)
LEWIS, David Levering. “Parallels and Divergences: Assimilationist Strategies of
Afro-American and Jewish Elites from 1910 to the Early 1930s,” Journal of American
History 71:3 (1984): 543-564.
LEWIS, Earl. In their own Interests: Race, Class and Power in Twentieth-Century
Norfolk, Virginia. Berkeley; Oxford: University of California Press, 1991.
(YC.1991.b.6791)
McBRIDE, David and Monroe H. Little. “The Afro-American Elite, 1930-1940: a
Historical and Statistical Profile,” Phylon 42:2 (1981): 105-119.
McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Multiple Consciousness in the Leadership of Mary
McLeod Bethune,” NWSA Journal 6:1 (1994): 69-81.
MEIER, August and David Lewis. “History of the Negro Upper Class in Atlanta,
Georgia, 1890-1958,” Journal of Negro Education XXVII (Spring 1959): 130-139.
MERRITT, Carole. “The Herndons: Style and Substance of the Black Upper Middle
Class in Atlanta, 1880-1930,” Atlanta History 37:3 (1993): 50-64.
MOSS, Alfred A. The American Negro Academy: Voice of the Talented Tenth. Baton
Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.520/24165)
MULLINS, Elizabeth I. and Paul Sites. “The Origins of Contemporary Eminent Black
Americans: a Three-Generational Analysis of Social Origin,” American Sociological
Review 49:5 (1984): 672-685.
O’CONNELL, Lucille. “Julia M. Smith: an Uncommon New Englander,” Phylon 39:3
(1979): 276-281.
SPIERS, Fiona E. “The Talented Tenth: Leadership Problems and the Afro-American
Intellectuals, 1895-1919,” Bulletin of the John Rylands University of Manchester
Library 61:1 (1978): 206-231.
SWEET, Leonard I. “The Fourth of July and Black Americans in the Nineteenth
Century: Northern Leadership Opinion within the Context of the Black Experience,”
Journal of Negro History 61:3 (1976): 256-275.
WHITE, John. Black Leadership in America: from Booker T. Washington to Jesse
Jackson. London: Longman, 1990. (YC.1991.a.2096)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. Negro Orators and their Orations. Washington, 1925.
(011805.k.15)
LIBRARIES
BALL, Wendy. Rare Afro-Americana: a Reconstruction of the Adger Library. Boston:
G.K. Hall, 1981. (DSC: 81/17783)
BONTEMPS, Arna. “Special Collections of Negroana,” Library Quarterly (July
1944): 187-206. (Ac.2691.dia)
GLEASON, Eliza Atkins. The Southern Negro and the Public Library: a Study of the
Government and Administration of Public Library Service to Negroes in the South.
Chicago, 1941. (Ac.2691.dia/2.(23))
MALONE, Cheryl Knott. “Louisville Free Public Library’s Racially Segregated
Branches, 1905-1935,” Register of the Kentucky Historical Society 93:2 (1995): 159179.
RUBINSTEIN, Stanley and Judith Farley. “Enoch Pratt Free Library and Black
Patrons: Equality in Library Services, 1882-1915,” Journal of Library History 15:4
(1980): 445-453.
SINNETTE, Elinor des Verney, W. Paul Coates and Thomas C. Battle, eds.. Black
Bibliophiles and Collectors: Preservers of Black History. Washington: Howard
University Press, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4698)
LYNCHING & VIOLENCE
AMES, Jessie Daniel. The Changing Character of Lynching: Review of Lynching,
1931-1941, with a Discussion of Recent Developments in this Field. (Repr.) New
York: AMS Press, 1973. (YA.1991.a.16268)
BAILEY, J.W. “Some Thoughts on Lynching,” South Atlantic Quarterly 5:4 (1906):
353-54.
BEASLEY, Maurine. “The Muckrakers and Lynching: a Case Study in Racism,”
Journalism History 9:3-4 (1982-83): 86-91.
BECK, E.M. and Stewart E. Tolnay. “Black Flight: Lethal Violence and the Great
Migration, 1900-1930,” Social Science History 14:3 (1990): 347-70.
------------ “The Killing Fields of the Deep South: the Market for Cotton and the
Lynching of Blacks, 1882-1930,” American Sociological Review 55:4 (1990): 526539.
------------ “A Season of Violence: the Lynching of Blacks and Labor Demands in the
Agricultural Production Cycle in the American South,” International Review of Social
History 37:1 (1992): 1-24.
------------ and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob and the Vote: Lethal
Sanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,” Law & Society
Review 23:2 (1989): 317-331.
BONAPARTE, Charles J. “Lynch Law and its Remedy,” Yale Law Journal 8:8
(1899): 335-43.
BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. Lynching in the New South: Georgia and Virginia, 18801930. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (YA.1995.b.4557)
------------ “‘To Howl Loudly’: John Mitchell Jr. and his Campaign against Lynching
in Virginia,” Canadian Review of American Studies 22:3 (1991): 325-341.
------------ “The Varn Mill Riot of 1891: Lynchings, Attempted Lynchings and Justice
in Ware County, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 78:2 (1994): 257-80.
BUTLER, Chas C. “Lynching,” American Law Review 44 (1910): 220-220.
CAPECI, Dominic J. The Lynching of Cleo Wright. Lexington: University of
Kentucky Press, 1998. (YA.1998.b.6449)
CHADBOURN, James Harmon. Lynching and the Law. Chapel Hill, 1933.
(Ac.2685.kc.(60))
CHA-JUA, Sundiata Keita. “‘Join Hands with Law and Order’: the 1893 Lynching of
Summer J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African American Community,”
Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.
CHRISTIAN, Garna L. “Rio Grande City: Prelude to the Brownsville Raid,” West
Texas Historical Year Book 57 (1981): 118-132.
COLLINS, Winfield Hazlitt. The Truth about Lynching and the Negro in the South.
New York: Neale Publishing Co., 1918. (08157.de.9)
COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION. The Mob Still Rides: a
Review of the Lynching Record, 1931-1935. Atlanta: The Commission, 1936.
(Mic.A.17693)
CORZINE, Jay et al. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: a Test of
Split Labor Market Theory,” Sociological Enquiry 58:3 (1988): 261-278.
CRABB, Beth. “May 1930: White Man’s Justice for a Black Man’s Crime,” Journal
of Negro History 75:1-2 (1990): 29-40.
CRUDELE, Juanita W. “A Lynching Bee: Butler County Style,” Alabama Historical
Quarterly 42:1-2 (1980): 59-71.
CUTLER, James Elbert. Lynch-Law: an Investigation into the History of Lynching in
the United States. New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1905. (2228.aa.4)
DAILEY, Jane. “Deference and Violence in the Postbellum Urban South: Manners
and Massacres in Danville, Virginia,” Journal of Southern History 63:3 (1997): 553590.
DAVIS, Allison. “Caste, Economy and Violence,” American Journal of Sociology 51
(July 1945): 7-15.
DOUGLASS, Frederick. “Lynch Law and the South,” North American Review
155:428 (1892): 17-24.
DOWNEY, Dennis B. No Crooked Death: Coatesville, Pennsylvania and the
Lynching of Zachariah Walker. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1991.
(YA.1993.b.8107)
FELDMAN, Glenn. “Lynching in Alabama, 1889-1921,” Alabama Review 48:2
(1995): 114-141.
FINNEGAN, Terence. “‘The Equal of Some White Men and the Superior of Other’:
Racial Hegemony and the 1916 Lynching of Anthony Crawford in Abbeville County,
South Carolina,” Proceedings of the South Carolina Historical Society (1994): 54-60.
FLOWER, B.O. “The Burning of Negroes in the South: a Protest and a Warning,”
Arena 7 (April 1893): 630-40.
FREY, Robert Seitz. The Silent and the Damned: the Murder of Mary Phagan and the
Lynching of Leo Frank. Lanham: Madison Books, 1988. (YA.1990.a.11692)
FULLER, Louisa S. ‘Love ye one another as I have Loved you’: a Poem Addressed to
the Lynchers of the Southern Negroes. Santa Cruz: L.S. Fuller, 1901. (11604.a.56.(2))
HACKNEY, Sheldon. “Southern Violence,” American Historical Review 74 (Feb.
1969): 906-925.
HALL, Jacquelyn Dowd. Revolt against Chivalry: Jessie Daniel Ames and the
Women’s Campaign against Lynching. New York; Guildford: Columbia University
Press, 1979. (X.520/14444)
HARRIS, Trudier. Exorcising Blackness: Historical and Literary Lynching and
Burning Rituals. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984. (YH.1988.b.1064)
HAYGOOD, Atticus Greene. “The Black Shadow in the South,” Forum 16 (Oct.
1893): 167-75.
HOLMES, William F. “The Leflore County Massacre and the Demise of the Colored
Farmers’ Alliance,” Phylon 4 (1973): 267-74.
------------ “Whitecapping: Agrarian Violence in Mississippi, 1902-1906,” Journal of
Southern History 35 (May 1969): 165-185.
------------ “Whitecapping in Mississippi: Agrarian Violence in the Populist Era,” MidAmerica 55 (April 1973): 134-148.
HOLT, George C. “Lynching and the Mobs,” Journal of Social Science 32 (1894): 6781.
HOVLAND, Carl I. and Robert R. Sears. “Correlation of Lynchings with Economic
Indices,” Journal of Psychology 9 (1940): 301-10.
HOWARD, Walter T. “A Blot on Tampa’s History: the 1934 Lynching of Robert
Johnson,” Tampa Bay History 6:2 (1984): 5-18.
------------ “Vigilante Justice and National Reaction: the 1937 Tallahassee Double
Lynching,” Florida Historical Quarterly 67:1 (1988): 32-51.
INGALLS, Robert P. Urban Vigilantes in the New South: Tampa, 1882-1936.
Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1988. (DSC: 89/09215)
KEITA CHA-JUA, Sundiata. “‘Join Hands and Hearts with Law and Order’: the 1893
Lynching of Samuel J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African American
Community,” Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.
KRYDER, Daniel. “Race Policy, Race Violence and Race Reform in the US Army
during World War II,” Studies in American Political Development 10:1 (1996): 130167.
LEVELL, William Hayne. “One Lynching in the South,” The Outlook 69 (16
November 1901): 731-33.
McGOVERN, James R. Anatomy of a Lynching: the Killing of Claude Neal. Baton
Rouge: Louisiana University Press, 1982. (X.520/35695)
------------ and Walter T. Howard. “Private Justice and National Concern: the
Lynching of Claude Neal,” Historian 43:4 (1981): 546-559.
McKANNA, Clare V., Jr. “Seeds of Destruction: Homicide, Race and Justice in
Omaha, 1880-1920,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 65-90.
MOSES, Norton H. Lynching and Vigilantism in the United States: an Annotated
Bibliography. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1997. (2725.g.2602)
MURPHEY, Dwight D. Lynching: History and Analysis: a Legal Studies Monograph.
Washington: Council for Social and Economic Studies, 1995. (YA.1996.a.13956)
NASH, Roy. The Lynching of Anthony Crawford. New York: NAACP, 1916.
(1897.c.5.(116))
NIEMAN, Donald G. Black Freedom/White Violence, 1865-1900. New York;
London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2941)
O’BRIEN, Gail Williams. The Color of the Law: Race, Violence and Justice in the
Post-World War II South. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press,
1999. (YC.1999.b.4498)
OLZAK, Susan. “The Political Context of Competition: Lynching and Urban Racial
Violence, 1882-1914,” Social Forces 69:2 (1990): 395-421.
PAGE, Thomas Nelson. “The Lynching of Negroes--its Cause and its Prevention,”
North American Review 178 (Jan. 1904): 36-46.
PERETTI, Peter O. and Deborah Singletary. “A Theoretical, Historical Approach to
Black Lynching,” Quarterly Review of Historical Studies 26:4 (1987): 20-24.
PHILLIPS, Charles David. “Exploring Relations among Forms of Social Control: the
Lynching and Execution of Blacks in North Carolina, 1889-1918,” Law and Society
Review 2:3 (1987): 361-74.
POE, Clarence H. “Lynching: a Southern View,” Atlantic Monthly 93:556 (1904):
155-165.
RAPER, Arthur F. The Tragedy of Lynching. Chapel Hill, 1933. (Ac.2685.kc.(59))
SHAPIRO, Herbert. White Violence and Black Response. Amherst: University of
Massachusetts Press, 1988. (YH.1988.a.1163)
SMITH, Albert C. ‘Southern Violence’ Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black Belt
Georgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51:4 (1985): 527-564.
SoRELLE, James M. “The ‘Waco Horror’: the Lynching of Jesse Washington,”
Southwestern Historical Quarterly 86:4 (1983): 517-536.
SOULE, Sarah A. “Populism and Black Lynching in Georgia, 1890-1900,” Social
Forces 71:2 (1992): 431-449.
STUCKERT, Robert P. “Racial Violence in Southern Appalachia, 1880-1940,”
Appalachian Heritage 20 (1992): 35-41.
TERRELL, Mary Church. “Lynching from a Negro’s Point of View,” North American
Review 178:571 (1904): 853-68.
TOLNAY, Stewart E., E.M. Beck and James L. Massey. “Black Competition and
White Vengeance: Legal Execution of Blacks as Social Control in the Cotton South,
1890 to 1929,” Social Science Quarterly 73:3 (1992): 627-644.
------------ “Black Lynchings: the Power Threat Hypothesis Revisited,” Social Forces
67:3 (1989): 605-640.
TUCKER, David M. “Miss Ida B. Wells and Memphis Lynching,” Phylon 32 (1971):
112-22.
VANDAL, Gilles. “Black Violence in Post Civil War Louisiana,” Journal of
International History 25:1 (1994): 45-64.
------------ “The Policy of Violence in Caddo Parish, 1865-1884,” Louisiana History
32:2 (1991): 159-182.
WALDREP, Christopher. Night Riders: Defending Community in the Black Patch,
1890-1915. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4703)
WHITE, Walter Francis. Rope & Faggot: a Biography of Judge Lynch. New York;
London: A.A. Knopf, 1929. (010410.f.31)
WHITFIELD, Stephen J. A Death in the Delta: the Story of Emmett Till. New York:
Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1988. (DSC: 89/13240)
WHYTE, William Foote. “Race Conflicts in the North End,” New England Quarterly
5 (1939).
WIEGMAN, Robyn. “The Anatomy of Lynching,” Journal of the History of Sexuality
3:3 (1993): 445-467.
WIMPEY, William Erskine. Lynching: One Evil of the Small County Government.
(Repr.) Baltimore, 1920. (8175.l.18)
WRIGHT, George C. “The Billy Club and the Ballot: Police Intimidation of Blacks in
Louisville, Kentucky, 1880-1930,” Southern Studies 23:1 (1984): 20-41.
------------ Racial Violence in Kentucky, 1865-1940: Lynchings, Mob Rule and ‘Legal
Lynchings’. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/20247)
WRIGHT, John D., Jr. “Lexington’s Suppression of the 1920 Will Lockett Lynch
Mob,” Register of the Kentucky Historical Society 84:3 (1986): 263-279.
WYLLIE, Irvin G. “Race and Class Conflict on Missouri’s Cotton Frontier,” Journal
of Southern History 20:2 (1954): 183-96.
ZANGRANDO, Robert L. The NAACP Crusade against Lynching, 1909-1950.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/42285)
ZIGLAR, William L. “‘Community on Trial’: the Coatesville Lynching of 1911,”
Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 106:2 (1982): 245-270.
------------ “The Decline of Lynching in America,” International Social Science
Review 63:1 (1988): 14-25.
MILITARY
(For articles in newspapers and periodicals such as Crisis, Opportunity, Survey
Graphic, Negro Digest see, for example, Davis and Hill.)
ALLEN, Robert L. “Black Scholar Research Leads to Navy Review: Justice Upheld in
Port Chicago Mutiny Trial,” Black Scholar 24:1 (1994): 56-59.
------------ “Final Out-Come?: Fifty Years after the Port Chicago Mutiny,” American
Visions 9:2 (1994): 14-17.
AMIDON, Beulah. “Negroes and Defense,” Survey Graphic 30 (1941): 320-326.
ARNOLD, Paul T. “Negro Troops in the United States Army,” Magazine of History
11 (March 1910): 119-125.
BAILEY, Sedell. “Buffalo Soldiers,” Armor 83 (Jan/Feb. 1974): 9-12.
BALDRIDGE, C. LeRoy. I Was There. New York; London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,
1919. (7860.g.28)
BARBEAU, Arthur Edward. The Unknown Soldiers: Black American Troops in
World War I. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1974. (X.809/25960)
BARROW, William. “Buffalo Soldiers: the Negro Cavalry in the West, 1866-1891,”
Black World 16 (July 1967): 34-37, 89.
BELKNAP, Michael R. Integration of the Armed Forces. New York; London:
Garland Publishing, 1991. (YC.1993.b.409)
BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. New Mexico’s Buffalo Soldiers, 1866-1900. Niwot:
University of Colorado Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.9945)
BINKIN, Martin. Blacks and the Military. Washington: Brookings Institution, 1982.
(DSC: 82/20744)
BONSAL, Stephen. “The Negro Soldier in War and Peace,” North American Review
185 (June 1907): 321-327.
BUECKER, Thomas R. “Confrontation at Sturgis: an Episode in Civil-Military Race
Relations, 1885,” South Dakota History 14:3 (1984): 238-261.
------------ “The Tenth Cavalry at Fort Robinson,” Military Images 12:6 (1991): 6-10.
CARROLL, John M. The Black Military Experience in the American West. New
York: Liveright, 1971. (X.805/7334)
CHASE, Hal S. “Struggle for Equality: Fort Des Moines Training Camp for Colored
Officers, 1917,” Phylon 39:4 (1978): 297-310.
CHRISTIAN, Garna L. Black Soldiers in Jim Crow Texas, 1899-1917. College
Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1995. (YA.1996.b.2937)
CLEMENT, Rufus E. “Problems of Demobilization and Rehabilitation of the Negro
Soldier after World War I and II,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 533-542.
CRIPPS, Thomas and D. Culbert. “Negro Soldier (during World War II) Film
Propaganda in Black and White,” American Quarterly 31 (1979): 616-640.
DALFIUME, Richard M. Desegregation of the U.S. Armed Forces: Fighting on Two
Fronts, 1939-1953. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1969. (X.809/10878)
------------ “Military Segregation and the 1940 Presidential Election,” Phylon 30
(1969): 42-55.
DAVENPORT, Roy K. “Implications of Military Selection and Classification in
Relation to Universal Military Training,” Journal of Negro Education 15 (1946): 590.
------------ “The Negro in the Army: a Subject of Research,” Journal of Social Issues 3
(Fall 1947): 32-39.
DAVIS, John W. “The Negro in the United States Navy, Marine Corps and Coast
Guard,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 345-349.
DAVIS, Lenwood G. and George Hill. Blacks in the American Armed Forces, 17761983. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1985. (2725.c.928)
DAVIS, Paul C. “The Negro in the Armed Forces,” Virginia Quarterly Review 24
(1948): 499-520.
DAVISON, Michael S. “The Negro as Fighting Man,” Crisis 76 (Feb. 1969): 67-71.
DIAMOND, B.I. and J.O. Baylen. “The Demise of the Georgia Guard Colored, 18681914,” Phylon 45:4 (1984): 311-313.
DU BOIS, W.E.B. “The Negro Soldier in Service Abroad During the First World
War,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 539-541.
DWYER, Robert J. “The Negro in the United States Army,” Sociology and Social
Research 38:2 (1953): 103-112.
EMILIO, Luis F. A Brave, Black Regiment: History of the Fifty-Fourth Regiment of
Massachusetts Volunteer Infantry, 1863-1865. 1894. (Repr.) New York: Bantam
Books, 1992.
EVANS, James C. “Adult Education for Negroes in the Armed Forces,” Journal of
Negro Education 14 (1945): 437-442.
EVANS, Karen. “Memories of War-Time Victories: the 6888th Battalion met
Adversity with Dignity,” American Visions 6:6 (1991): 26-28.
FERGUSON, George O. “The Intelligence of Negroes at Camp Lee, Virginia,” School
and Society 9 (June 14, 1919): 721-726.
FLETCHER, Marvin. America’s First Black General: Benjamin O. Davis, Sr., 18801970. University Press of Kansas, 1989. (YC.1990.a.2106)
FLIPPER, Henry Ossian. The Colored Cadet at West Point: Autobiography of Lieut.
H.O. Flipper. New York: Homer, Lee & Co., 1878. (8831.f.5)
FLYNN, George Q. “Selective Service and American Blacks during World War II,”
Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 14-25.
FOWLER, Arlen L. The Black Infantry in the West, 1869-1891. Norman; London:
University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.652)
FURR, Arthur F. Democracy’s Negroes: a Book of Facts Concerning the Activities of
Negroes during World War II. Boston: House of Edinboro, 1947. (09100.bb.3)
GARVIN, Charles. “The Negro and the Special Services of the United States Army:
Medical Corps, Dental Corps and Nurses Corps,” Journal of Negro Education 12
(1943): 335-344.
GATEWOOD, Willard Badgette. “John Hank Alexander of Arkansas: Second Black
Graduate of West Point,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 41:2 (1982): 103-128.
------------- ‘Smoked Yankees’: and the Struggle for Empire: Letters from Negro
Soldiers, 1898-1902. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1971. (X.800/6399)
GEARY, James W. “African-American Servicemen in the Military, 1866-1898: a
Select Annotated Bibliography,” Ethnic Forum 12:1 (1992): 67-78.
GROPMAN, Alan L. The Air Force Integrates, 1945-64. Washington: Office of Air
Force History, 1978. (A.S.583/46)
HACKEY, Thomas. “Walter White and the American Negro Soldier in World War II:
a Diplomatic Dilemma for Britain,” Phylon 39 (1978): 241-249.
HALL, E.T., Jr. “Prejudice and Negro-White Relations in the Army,” American
Journal of Sociology 52 (1947): 401-409.
HARGROVE, Honden B. Buffalo Soldiers in Italy: Black Americans in World War II.
Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1985. (YC.1988.b.5460)
HASKINS, Jim. African American Military Heroes. New York; Chichester: Wiley,
1998. (YC.1998.b.4611)
HASTIE, William Henry. “Negro Officers in Two World Wars,” Journal of Negro
Education 123 (1943): 316-323.
HAYNES, Robert V. “The Houston Mutiny and Riot of 1917,” Southwestern
Historical Quarterly 76 (1973): 418-439.
HEYWOOD, Chester D. Negro Combat Troops in the World War: the Story of the
371st Infantry. Worcester, MA: Commonwealth Press, 1929. (09080.c.19)
HIGGINSON, Thomas Wentworth. Army Life in a Black Regiment. 1869. (Repr.)
Boston: Beacon, 1970.
JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training at
Tuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,
1992. (YC.1997.a.977)
JENSON, H. Bert. “Where Dream become Destiny: General Benjamin O. Davis, Sr.,”
Military Review 75:1 (1994-95): 94-103.
JOHNSON, Campbell Carrington. “The Mobilization of Negro Manpower for the
Armed Forces,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 298-306.
JOHNSON, Charles. African American Soldiers in the National Guard: Recruitment
an Deployment during Peacetime and War. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,
1992. (YC.1993.b.8263)
------------ “Frazier A. Boutelle: Military Career of a Black Soldier,” Journal of AfroAmerican Historical and Genealogical Society 3:3 (1982): 99-104.
JOHNSON, Jesse J., ed. Black Women in the Armed Forces, 1942-1974: a Pictorial
History. Hampton, VA: The Editor, 1974. (X.802/11049)
KRYDER, Daniel. “Race Policy, Race Violence and Race Reform in the US Army
during World War II,” Studies in American Political Development 10:1 (1996): 130167.
LANE, Ann J. The Brownsville Affair: National Crisis and Black Reaction. Port
Washington; London: Kennikat Press, 1971. (X.800/6063)
LEE, Ulysses Grant. The Employment of Negro Troops. Washington, 1966.
(A.S.742/13.(8))
LITTLE, Arthur West. From Harlem to the Rhine: the Story of New York’s Colored
Volunteers. New York: Covici, Friede, 1936. (9087.b.8)
LONG, Howard H. “The Negro Soldier in the Army of the United States,” Journal of
Negro Education 127 (1943): 307-315.
LOVEWELL, Reinette. “Backing the Negro Troops,” Southern Workman 47 (1917):
524-526.
McCHRISTIAN, Douglas C. “Dress on the Color Boys: Black Non-Commissioned
Officers in the Regular Army, 1866-1898,” Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1996): 38-44.
McCONNELL, Roland C. “Isiah Dorman and the Custer Expedition,” Journal of
Negro History 32 (1948): 344-352.
MacGREGOR, Morris J. Integration of the Armed Forces, 1940-1965. Washington:
Center of Military History, 1981. (A.S.756/198)
McGUIRE, Phillip. He, too, Spoke for Democracy: Judge Hastie, World War II and
the Black Soldier. New York; London: Greenwood, 1988. (YC.1988.b.3877)
------------ “Judge William Henry Hastie and Military Homophobia, 1940-1943,”
Journal of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 4:3 (1983): 127135.
------------ Taps for a Jim Crow Army: Letters from Black Soldiers in World War II.
Santa Barbara; Oxford: ABC-Clio, 1983. (X.800/36332)
MOEBS, Thomas Truxton. Black Soldiers, Black Sailors, Black Ink: Research Guide
on African-Americans in US Military History, 1526-1900. Chesapeake Bay: Moebs
Publishing Company, 1994. (YA.1995.b.835)
MOORE, Brenda L. To Serve my Country, to Serve my Race: the Story of the only
African American WACS Stationed Overseas during World War II. New York;
London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.2550)
MORMINO, Gary R. “GI Joe Meets Jim Crow: Racial Violence and Reform in World
War II Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:1 (1994): 23-42.
MUELLER, William G. “The Negro in the Navy,” Social Forces 24 (1945): 110-115.
MURRAY, Paul Thom. “Blacks and the Draft: a History of Institutional Racism,”
Journal of Black Studies 2 (1971): 57-76.
NALTY, Bernard C. Strength for the Fight: a History of Black Americans in the
Military. New York: Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1986. (DSC: 86/15604)
------------ and Morris J. MacGregor. Blacks in the Military: Essential Documents.
Wilmington: Scholarly Resources, 1981. (DSC: 82/08693)
“NEGRO IN THE WAR: HOW FRENCH AND AMERICAN BLACK TROOPS
PERFORMED DEEDS OF VALOR ON MANY BATTLEFIELDS,” Current History
11 (1919): 536-541.
NICHOLS, Lee. Breakthrough on the Color Front: on the Position of Negroes in the
Armed Forces of the U.S.A. New York: Random House, 1954. (8140.g.9)
ONKST, David H. “‘First a Negro...Incidentally a Veteran’: Black World War II
Veterans and the G.I. Bill in the Deep South, 1944-1948,” Journal of Social History
31:3 (1998): 517-543.
OSUR, Alan M. Blacks in the Army Air Force during World War II: the Problem of
Race Relations. Washington, DC: GPO, 1977. (A.S.583/36)
PALMER, Annette. “Black American Soldiers in Trinidad, 1942-44: Wartime Politics
in a Colonial Society,” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 14:3 (1986):
203-218.
------------ “The Politics of Race and War: Black American Soldiers in the Caribbean
Theater during the Second World War,” Military Affairs 47:2 (1983): 59-62.
PARKS, Robert J. “The Development of Segregation in U.S. Army Hospitals, 19401942,” Military Affairs 37 (1973): 145-150.
PASZEK, Lawrence J. “Negroes and the Air Force, 1939-1949,” Military Affairs 31
(1967): 1-10.
PATTON, Gerald W. War and Race: the Black Officer in the American Military,
1915-1941. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1981. (X.529/47051)
POLING, Daniel A. “Physically Competent and Morally Fit,” Outlook 119 (July 10,
1918): 415-417.
PRATTIS, P.L. “The Morale of the Negro in the Armed Services of the United
States,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 355-363.
PUTNEY, Martha S. When the Nation was in Need: Blacks in the Women’s Army
Corps during World War II. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1992.
(YC.1993.a.2441)
REDDICK, Lawrence D. “The Negro in the United States Navy during World War
II,” Journal of Negro History 22 (1947): 201-219.
------------ “The Negro Policy of the United States Army, 1775-1945,” Journal of
Negro History 34 (1949): 9-29.
------------ “The Relative Status of the Negro in the American Armed Forces,” Journal
of Negro Education 22 (1953): 380-387.
REMINGTON, Frederic. “A Scout with the Buffalo Soldiers,” Pacific Historian 12
(1968): 25-39.
REYNOLDS, David. “The Churchill Government and the Black American Troops in
Britain during World War II,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 35 (1985):
113-133.
RIPLEY, Herbert S., et al. “Mental Illness among Negro Troops Overseas,” The
American Journal of Psychiatry 103 (1947): 499-512.
ROBERTS, Harry W. “Prior Service Attitudes toward Whites of 219 Negro
Veterans,” Journal of Negro Education 22 (1953): 455-465.
ROSE, Arnold. “Army Policies toward Negro Soldiers,” Journal of Social Issues 3
(1947): 26-31.
SANDLER, Stanley. “Homefront Battlefront: Racial Disturbances in the Zone of the
Interior, 1941-1945,” War & Society 11:2 (1993): 101-115.
SAUNDERS, Kay. “Conflict between the American and Australian Governments over
the Introduction of Black Servicemen into Austrlia during World War II,” Australian
Journal of Politics and History 33:2 (1987).
SCHUBERT, Frank N. “Black Soldiers on the White Frontier,” Phylon 32 (1971):
410-415.
Black Valor: Buffalo Soldiers and the Medal of Honor, 1870-1898. Wilmington: S.R.
Books, 1997. (YA.1999.b.6786)
SCOTT, William R. The Sons of Sheba’s Race: African-Americans and the ItaloEthiopian War, 1935-1941. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993. (OIOC:
ORW.1993.a.2504)
SIMPSON, William M. “A Tale Untold?: the Alexandria Louisiana Lee Street Riot
(January 10, 1942),” Louisiana History 35:2 (1994): 133-149.
SLONAKER, John. The U.S. Army and the Negro. Carlisle Barracks, PA: US Army
Military History Research Collection, 1971. (A.S.570/61)
SMITH, Graham. When Jim Crow met John Bull: Black American Soldiers in World
War 2 Britain. London: Tauris, 1987. (YC.1989.a.5801)
SPINGARN, Arthur E. “The War and Venereal Disease among Negroes,” Social
Hygiene 4 (1918): 333-346.
STERNSHER, Bernard. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude to Revolution,
1930-1945. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)
STILLMAN, Richard J. Integration of the Negro in the US Armed Forces. New York:
Frederick A. Praeger 1969. (X.800/4961)
TAYLOR, Quintard. “‘Comrades of Color’: Buffalo Soldiers in the West, 18661917,” Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1996): 3-27.
THOMPSON, Charles H. “American Negro and the National Defense,” Journal of
Negro Education 9 (1940): 547-552.
------------- “American Negro in World War I and World War II,” Journal of Negro
Education 12 (1943): 263-267.
------------- “Negro Morale and World War II,” Journal of Negro Education 11 (1942):
1-3.
------------ “Peacetime Compulsory Military Training and the Negro’s Status in the
Armed Forces,” Journal of Negro Education 14 (1945): 127-131.
THOMPSON, Erwin N. “The Negro Soldiers on the Frontier: a Fort Davis Case
Study,” Journal of the West 7 (1968): 217-235.
THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “The Brownsville Raid and the Negro Vote,”
Mississippi Valley Historical Review 44 (1957): 469-493.
“TRAINING NEGROES FOR OFFICERS,” Literary Digest 55 (1917): 50-51.
WEAVER, John D. The Brownsville Raid. New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 1970.
(X.809/21950)
WHITE, Walter F. “Race Relations in the Armed Services of the United States,”
Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 350-354.
WHITE, William. “Negro Officers: 1917 and Now,” Survey Graphic 19 (1942): 192194.
WILLIAMS, Charles H. Sidelights on Negro Soldiers. Boston: B.J. Brimmer & Co.,
1923. (X.809/26682)
WILLIAMS, W.B. “The World War and the Negro,” Southern Workman 47 (1918):
9-16.
WILSON, Dale E. “Recipe for Failure: Major General Edward M. Almond and
Preparation of the U.S. 92d Infantry Division for Combat in World War II,” Journal
of Military History 56:9 (1992): 473-488.
WILSON, Ruth Danenhower. Jim Crow Joins Up: a Study of Negroes in the Armed
Forces of the United States. New York: W. J. Clarke, 1945. (8837.h.41)
WOLLENBERG, Charles. “Blacks vs. Navy Blue: the Mare Island Mutiny Court
Martial,” California History 58:1 (1979): 62-75.
ZOLLO, Richard P. “General Francis S. Dodge and his Brave Black Soldiers,” Essex
Institute Historical Collections 122:3 (1986): 181-206.
NAACP
BAKER, Scott. “Testing Equality: the National Teaching Examination and the
NAACP’s Legal Campaign to Equalize Teachers’ Salaries in the South, 1936-63,”
History of Education Quarterly 35:1 (1995): 49-64.
BATES, Beth Tompkins. “A New Guard Challenges the Agenda of the Old Guard in
the NAACP, 1933-1941,” American Historical Review 102:2 (97): 340-377.
BRACEY, John H., Jr. and August Meier. “Allies or Adversaries? The NAACP, A.
Philip Randolph and the 1941 March on Washington,” Georgia Historical Quarterly
75:1 (1991): 1-17.
CORTNER, Richard C. A Mob Intent on Death: the NAACP and the Arkansas Riot
Cases. Wesleyan University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.b.6801)
CRISIS: Record of the Darker Races. Vol. 1, no. 1 - ; November 1910 - . (P.523/130.
EISENBERG, Bernard. “Only for the Bourgeois?: James Weldon Johnson and the
NAACP, 1916-1930,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 110-124.
FINCH, Minnie. The NAACP: its Fight for Justice. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow,
1981. (X.529/43769)
GOINGS, Kenneth. The NAACP Comes of Age: the Defeat of Judge John. J. Parker.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.15000)
HOWARD, Walter T. and Virginia M. Howard. “The Early Years of the NAACP in
Tampa, 1915-1930,” Tampa Bay History 16:2 (1994): 41-56.
JACK, Robert L. History of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People. Boston: Meador Publishing Co., 1943. (8177.aaa.86)
JAMES, Warren D.S.K. NAACP: Triumphs of a Pressure Group, 1909-1980.
Smithtown: Exposition Press, 1980. (DSC: 81/15134)
LAVILLE, Helen and Scott Lucas. “‘The American Way’: Edith Sampson, the
NAACP and African American Identity in the Cold War,” Diplomatic History 20:4
(1996): 565-590.
McPHERSON, James M. The Abolitionist Legacy: from Reconstruction to the
NAACP. Princeton; Chichester: Princeton University Press, 1975. (YC.1996.b.1220)
MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Rise of the NAACP,” Crisis LXI
(Feb. 1954): 71-72, 117-22.
OVINGTON, Mary White. Black and White Sat Down Together: the Reminiscences
of an NAACP Founder. New York: Feminist Press at the City University of New
York, 1995. (YC.1996.a.21886)
------------ The Walls came Tumbling Down. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1947.
(10889.aaa.21)
PAPERS OF THE NAACP. Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1982.
(Mic.B.936); Guide to the Papers of the NAACP. (ZA.9.a.6671)
PITRE, Merlene. In Struggle against Jim Crow: Lulu B. White and the NAACP, 19001957. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1999.
RECORD, Wilson. Race and Radicalism: the NAACP and the Communist Party in
Conflict. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1964. (Ac.2692.g/14.(25))
REED, Christopher Robert. The Chicago NAACP and the Rise of Black Professional
Leadership, 1910-1966. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997. (DSC:
98/02468)
THOMPSON, Francis H. “Arthur Barnett Spingarn: Advocate for Black Rights,”
Historian 50:1 (1987): 54-66.
TUSHNET, Mark V. The NAACP’s Legal Strategy against Segregated Education,
1925-1950. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1987.
(YC.1991.b.4992)
WARE, Gilbert. “The NAACP Inc. Fund Alliance: its Strategy, Power and
Destruction,” Journal of Negro Education 63:3 (1994): 373-335.
WEDIN, Carolyn. Inheritors of the Spirit: Mary White Ovington and the Founding of
the NAACP. New York; Chichester: Wiley, 1997. (YC.1998.b.933)
WILSON, Sondra Kathryn. In Search of Democracy: the NAACP Writings of James
Weldon Johnson, Walter White and Roy Wilkins (1920-1977). New York; Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.7370)
ZANGRANDO, Robert L. The NAACP Crusade against Lynching, 1909-1950.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/42285)
NATIONAL URBAN LEAGUE
HAMILTON, Dona Cooper. “The National Urban League and New Deal Programs,”
Social Science Review 58:2 (1984): 227-243.
MIHELICH, Dennis N. “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha Urban
League,” Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.
MOORE, Jesse Thomas. A Search for Equality: the National Urban League, 19101961. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1981. (X.520/30937)
OPPORTUNITY: a Journal of Negro Life. Vol. 1, no. 1 - Vol. 27, no. 1; Jan. 1923 Winter 1949. (P.803/317)
PARRIS, Guichard and Lester Brooks. Blacks in the City: a History of the National
Urban League. Boston; Toronto: Little, Brown & Co., 1971. (X.800/9064)
WEISS, Nancy Joan. The National Urban League. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1974. (X.809/1904)
PHILANTHROPY
ANDERSON, Eric. Dangerous Donations: Northern Philanthropy and Southern
Black Education, 1902-1930. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1999. (DSC:
99/37497)
ANDERSON, James D. “Northern Foundations and Southern Rural Black Education,
1902-1935,” History of Education Quarterly 18 (Winter 1978): 371-96.
CARLTON-LaNEY, Iris. “The Career of Bridget Henrietta Haynes, a Pioneer
Settlement Worker,” Social Services Review 68:2 (1994): 254-273.
CHAPMAN, Bernardine S. “Northern Philanthropy: Ideology and Role of the Jeanes
Supervisor,” Journal of the Midwest History of Education Society 19 (1991): 19-32.
EMBREE, Edwin Rogers. Julius Rosenweld Fund: a Review to June 30, 1928.
Chicago, 1928. (8385.h.50)
------------ and Julia Waxman. Investment in People: the Story of the Julius Rosenweld
Fund. New York: Harper Bros., 1949. (8289.ee.30)
LASCH-QUINN, Elizabeth. Black Neighbors: Race and the Limits of Reform in the
American Settlement House Movement, 1890-1945. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1993. (DSC: 94/00929)
MJAGKIJ, Nina. Light in the Darkness: African Americans and the YMCA, 18521945. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1994. (DSC: 94/06228)
------------ “A Peculiar Alliance: Julius Rosenwald, the YMCA and African
Americans, 1910-1933,” American Jewish Archives 44:2 (1992): 584-605.
PEEPS, J.M. Stephen. “Northern Philanthropy and the Emergence of Black Higher
Education: Do Gooders, Compromises or Co-Conspirators?” Journal of Negro
History 50:3 (1981): 251-269.
POLLARD, Leslie J. “Black Beneficial Societies and the Home for Aged and Infirm
Colored Persons: a Research Note” Phylon 41:3 (1980): 230-234.
SALEM, Dorothy. To Better our World: Black Women in Organized Reform, 18901920. Brooklyn: Carlson Publishing, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4527)
SEARS, Jesse Brundage. Philanthropy in the History of American Higher Education.
Washington, 1922. (A.S.202)
STANFIELD, John H. Philanthropy and Jim Crow in American Social Science.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1985. (X.520/39028)
TAGGART, Robert J. “Philanthropy and Black Public Education in Delaware, 19181930,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 103 (Oct. 1979): 467-83.
TeSELLE, Eugene. “The Nashville Institute and Roger Williams University:
Benevolence, Paternalism and Black Consciousness, 1867-1910,” Tennessee
Historical Quarterly 41 (1982): 360-79.
URBAN, Wayne J. “Philanthropy and the Black Scholar: the Case of Horace Mann
Bond,” Journal of Negro Education 58:4 (1989): 478-493.
YANDLE, Paul. “Joseph Charles Price and his ‘Peculiar Work’,” North Carolina
Historical Review 70:2 (1993): 130-152.
WATKINS, Ralph. “A Reappraisal of the Role of Voluntary Associations in the
African American Community,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 14:2
(1990): 51-60.
POLITICS & POLITICAL THOUGHT
AKIN, Edward N. “When a Minority becomes the Majority: Blacks in Jacksonville
Politics, 1887-1907,” Florida Historical Quarterly 53 (1974): 123-45.
ANDERSON, Eric. Race and Politics in North Carolina, 1872-1901: the Black
Second. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981.
(X.800/30693)
ARNESEN, Eric. Waterfront Workers of New Orleans: Race, Class and Politics,
1863-1923. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.b.4274)
BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Officeholders in Georgia under President McKinley,”
Journal of Negro History XLIV (July 1959): 226.
BAILEY, Harry A. Negro Politics in America. Columbus: Charles E. Merrill Books,
1967. (X.700/2281)
BANCROFT, Frederic. A Sketch of the Negro in Politics, especially in South Carolina
and Mississippi. New York: AMS Press, 1976. (YA.1991.a.13567)
BEATTY, Bess. A Revolution Gone Backward: the Black Response to National
Politics, 1876-1896. New York; London: Greenwood, 1987. (YC.1987.a.9091)
BERMAN, William C. The Politics of Civil Rights in the Truman Administration.
Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1970. (X.809/15789)
BERND, Joseph L. “White Supremacy and the Disfranchisement of Blacks in
Georgia, 1946,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 66:4 (1982): 492-513.
BILES, Roger. “Robert R. Church, Jr. of Memphis: Black Republican Leader in the
Age of Democratic Ascendancy, 1928-1940,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 42:4
(1983): 362-382.
BOYD, Herb. “Blacks and the American Left,” Crisis 1988 (Feb.): 22-31.
BROTZ, Howard M. Negro Social and Political Thought, 1850-1920: Representative
Texts. New York; London: Basic Books, 1966. (X.700/1896)
BROUSSARD, Albert S. “The Politics of Despair: Black San Franciscans and the
Political Process, 1920-1940,” Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 26-37.
BRYANT, Nick. The Primacy of Politics: John F. Kennedy and the Struggle for
Black Equality, 1946-1963. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993. (DSC: D192389)
BUNCHE, Ralph Johnson. “The Negro in the Political Life of the United States,”
Journal of Negro Education 10 (1941): 567-584.
------------ The Political Status of the Negro in the Age of FDR. Chicago; London:
University of Chicago Press, 1973. (X.800/8791)
BUNI, Andrew. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1902-1965. Charlottesville:
University Press of America, 1967. (X.800/4473)
CALLCOTT, Margaret Law. The Negro in Maryland Politics, 1870-1912. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins Press, 1969. (Ac.2689.[ser.87.no.1])
CANTRELL, Gregg. “‘Dark Tactics’: Black Politics in the 1887 Texas Prohibition
Campaign,” Journal of American Studies 25 (1991): 85-93.
------------ and D. Scott Barton. “Texas Populists and the Failure of Biracial Politics,”
Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 659-92.
CARTER, Dan Thomas. Scottsboro: a Tragedy of the American South. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State University Press, 1969. (X.200/4237)
CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. “Black Legislators in Tennessee in the 1880s: a Case
Study in Black Political Leadership,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 26584.
CHESNUTT, Charles Waddell. “The Disfranchisement of the Negro.” In The Negro
Problem, 1903. (8156.de.38)
CORNACCHIA, Eugene J. and Dale C. Nelson. “Historical Differences in the
Political Experience of American Blacks and White Ethnics: Revisiting an
Unresolved Controversy,” Ethnic & Racial Studies 15:1 (1992): 102-124.
CRENSHAW, Files and Kenneth A. Miller. Scottsboro, the Firebrand of
Communism: on the Trial at Scottsboro of Andy Wright and Eight Other Negroes for
Rape. Montgomery: Brown Printing Co., 1936. (06617.df.18)
CUNNINGHAM, Constance A. “Homer S. Brown: First Black Political Leader in
Pittsburgh,” Journal of Negro History 66:4 (1981-82): 304-317.
DANESE, Tracy E. “Disfranchisement, Women’s Suffrage and the Failure of the
Florida Grandfather Clause,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1995): 117-131.
DAY, David S. “Herbert Hoover and Racial Politics: the Depriest Incident,” Journal
of Negro History 65:1 (1980): 6-17.
DE SANTIS, Vincent Paul. Republicans face the Southern Question: the New
Departure Years, 1877-1897. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1959.
(Ac.2689)
DURDEN, Robert Franklin. James Shepherd Pike: Republicanism and the American
Negro, 1850-1882. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1957. (10892.c.48)
FONER, Philip S. American Socialism and Black Americans: from the Age of Jackson
to World War II. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1977. (X.520/13489)
------------ and Herbert Shapiro, eds. American Communism and Black Americans: a
Documentary History, 1930-1934. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991.
(YA.1992.b.5483)
FORD, James W. The Negro and the Democratic Front. New York: International
Publishers, 1938. (Mic.A.16953)
FRANKLIN, John Hope. “‘Legal’ Disfranchisement of the Negro,” Journal of Negro
Education 26 (1957): 241-48.
GAITHER, Gerald H. Blacks and the Populist Revolt: Ballots and Bigotry in the ‘New
South.’ University: University of Alabama Press, 1977. (X.800/27795)
GARCIA, George F. “Herbert Hoover and the Issue of Race,” Annals of Iowa 44:7
(1979): 507-515.
GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “Negro Legislators in Arkansas, 1891: a Document,”
Arkansas Historical Quarterly 31 (1972): 220-33.
GILMORE, Glenda Elizabeth. Gender and Jim Crow: Women and the Politics of
White Supremacy in North Carolina, 1896-1920. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.5907)
GLASRUD, Bruce A. Blacks and Texas Politics during the Twenties,” Red River
Valley Historical Review 7:2 (1982): 39-53.
GOLDSTEIN, Michael L. “Black Power and the Rise of Bureaucratic Autonomy in
New York City Politics: the Case of Harlem Hospital, 1917-1931,” Phylon 41:2
(1980): 187-201.
GOMES, Ralph C. and Linda Faye Williams. From Exclusion to Inclusion: the Long
Struggle for African American Political Power. New York; London: Greenwood,
1992. (YC.1993.b.1879)
GOODWYN, Lawrence C. “Populist Dreams and Negro Rights: East Texas as a Case
Study,” American Historical Review 76 (1971): 1435-56.
GORDON, Ann D., ed. African American Women and the Vote, 1837-1965. Amherst:
University of Massachusetts Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.143)
GOSNELL, Harold Foote. Negro Politicians: the Rise of Negro Politics in Chicago.
Chicago, 1935. (Ac.2691.d/36(33))
GRAVES, John William. “Negro Disfranchisement in Arkansas,” Arkansas Historical
Quarterly 26 (1967): 199-225.
GREGORY, John Goadby. Negro Suffrage in Wisconsin. Milwaukee, 1896.
(8176.c.3.(11))
GRIFFIN, William W. “The Political Realignment of Black Voters in Indianapolis,
1924,” Indiana Magazine of History 79:2 (1983): 133-166.
GRIMSHAW, William J. Bitter Fruit: Black Politics and the Chicago Machine,
1931-1991. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992. (DSC: 93/03306)
------------ Black Politics in Chicago: the Quest for Leadership, 1939-1979. Chicago:
Loyola University Center for Urban Policy, 1980. (DSC: 9123.4261 no.4)
------------ “Unraveling the Enigma: Mayor Harold Washington and the Black Political
Tradition,” Urban Affairs Quarterly 23:2 (1987): 187-206.
GROSSMAN, Lawrence. The Democratic Party and the Negro: Northern and
National Politics, 1868-92. Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1976.
(X.800/25975)
HALLER, Mark H. “Policy Gambling, Entertainment, and the Emergence of Black
Politics, 1900 to 1940,” Journal of Social History 24:4 (1991): 719-739.
HAYWOOD, Harry. Black Bolshevik: Autobiography of an Afro-American
Communist. Chicago: Liberator Press, 1978. (X.809/28558)
HENDERSON, Thomas A. “Harlem Confronts the Machine: the Struggle for Local
Autonomy and Black District Leadership,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 3:2 (1979): 51-68.
HENDRICKS, Wanda A. “‘Vote for the Advantage of Ourselves and Our Race’: the
Election of the First Black Alderman in Chicago,” Illinois Historical Journal 87:3
(1994): 171-184.
HENRY, Charles P. Culture and African American Politics. Bloomington: Indiana
University Press, 1990. (YA.1994.b.3551)
HIRSHSON, Stanley Philip. Farewell to the Bloody Shirt: Northern Republicans and
the Southern Negro, 1877-1893. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1966.
(X.709/4363)
HOLDER, Calvin B. “The Rise of the West Indian Politician in New York City, 19001952,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 4:1 (1980): 45-59.
HUDSON, Hosea. Narrative of Hosea Hudson: His Life as a Negro Communist in the
South. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1979. (X.800/29126)
HUTCHINSON, Earl Ofari. Betrayed: a History of Presidential Failure to Protect
Black Lives. Boulder; Oxford: Westview Press, 1996. (YC.1997.b.111)
------------ Blacks and Reds: Race and Class Conflict, 1919-1990. East Lansing:
Michigan State University Press, 1995. (YC.1995.b.8098)
JACKSON, Luther Porter. Negro Office-holders in Virginia, 1865-1895. Norfolk:
Guide Quality Press, 1945. (Mic.A.10016)
JACOBSTEIN, Helen L. The Segregation Factor in the Florida Democratic
Gubernatorial Primary of 1956. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1972.
(X.709/16160)
JENNINGS, James and Mel King, eds. From Access to Power: Black Politics in
Boston. Cambridge: Schenkman Books, 1986. (DSC: 87/05023)
JOHNSTON, James Hugo, Jr. “The Participation of Negroes in the Government of
Virginia from 1877 to 1888,” Journal of Negro History 14 (July 1925): 251-71.
JONES, Scott A. “Arkansas and the Grandfather Clause Amendment of 1912,”
Southern Historian 17 (1996): 5-16.
KEECH, William Robertson. The Impact of Negro Voting: the Role of the Vote in the
Quest for Equality. Chicago: Rand McNally & Co., 1969. (X.800/5095)
KEISER, Richard A. Subordination or Empowerment?: African-American Leadership
and the Struggle for Urban Political Power. New York; Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.1252)
KELLEY, Robin D.G. Hammer and Hoe: Alabama Communists during the Great
Depression. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1990.
(YA.1993.b.8285)
------------ Race Rebels: Culture, Politics, and the Black Working Class. New York;
Free Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.2798)
KEPPEL, Ben. The Work of Democracy: Ralph Bunche, Kenneth B. Clark, Lorraine
Hansberry, and the Cultural Politics of Race. Cambridge; London: Harvard
University Press, 1995. (YC.1996.b.1123)
KEY, V.O. Southern Politics in State and Nation. Knoxville: University of Tennessee
Press, 1984. (YH.1987.b.507)
KING, Desmond. “The Segregated State: Black Americans and the Federal
Government,” Democratization 3:1 (1996): 65-92.
----------- Separate and Unequal: Black Americans and the US Federal Government.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995. (YC.1995.b.5826)
KIRBY, John B. Black Americans in the Roosevelt Era: Liberalism and Race.
Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1980. (X.809/52585)
KIRWAN, Albert Dennis. Revolt of the Rednecks: Mississippi Politics, 1876-1925.
New York: Harper & Row, 1965.
KOROBKIN, Russell. “The Politics of Disfranchisement in Georgia,” Georgia
Historical Quarterly 74:1 (1990): 20-58.
KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Post-Reconstruction Suffrage Restrictions in Tennessee: a
New Look at the V.O. Key Thesis,” Political Science Quarterly 88 (1973): 655-83.
------------ The Shaping of Southern Politics: Suffrage Restriction and the
Establishment of the One-Party South, 1880-1910. New Haven; London: York
University Press, 1974. (Ac.2692.md/3(102))
KRENN, Michael L., ed. The African American Voice in US Foreign Policy since
World War II. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1998.b.7163)
------------ Black Diplomacy: African Americans and the State Department, 19451969. Armonk; London: M.E. Sharpe, 1999. (YC.1999.a.2143)
LADD, Everett Carll. Negro Political Leadership in the South. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 1966. (X.709/4069)
LANGSTON, John Mercer. From the Virginia Plantation to the National Capitol; or,
the First and Only Negro Representative in Congress from the Old Dominion. (Repr.)
New York: Arno Press, 1969. (X.809/19061)
LAWSON, Steven F. Black Ballots: Voting Rights in the South, 1944-1969. New
York; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1976. (X.100/16819)
------------ Running for Freedom: Civil Rights and Black Politics in America since
1941. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1991. (DSC: 90/25433)
LESLIE, James W. “Ferd Havis: Jefferson County’s Black Republican Leader,”
Arkansas Historical Quarterly 37 (1978): 240-51.
LEWINSON, Paul. Race, Class & Party: a History of Negro Suffrage and White
Politics in the South. London: Oxford University Press, 1932. (08157.ee.71)
LINSIN, Christopher E. “Something more than a Creed: Mary McLeod Bethune’s
Aim of Integrated Autonomy as Director of Negro Affairs,” Florida Historical
Quarterly 76:1 (1997): 20-41.
LUSANE, Clarence. No Easy Victories: Black Americans and the Vote. New York;
London: Franklin Watts, 1996. (YA.1998.b.129)
MABRY, William Alexander. The Negro in North Carolina Politics since
Reconstruction. Durham, 1940. (Ac.8371/2)
MACMILLAN, Malcolm Cook. Constitutional Development in Alabama, 1798-1901:
a Study in Politics, the Negro and Sectionalism. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1955. (Ac.2685.k/4)
McCARTNEY, John T. Black Power Ideologies: an Essay in African-American
Political Thought. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1992. (DSC: 92/16108)
McMILEN, Neil R. “Perry W. Howard: Boss of Black-and-Tan Republicanism in
Mississippi, 1924-1960,” Journal of Southern History 48:2 (1982): 205-224.
MARABLE, Manning. Black American Politics: from the Washington Marches to
Jesse Jackson. London: Verso, 1985. (DSC: 85/23571)
------------ “A. Philip Randolph and the Foundations of Black American Socialism,”
Radical America 14:2 (1980): 6-32.
MARTIN, Charles H. “Communists and Blacks: the ILD and the Angelo Herndon
Case,” Journal of Negro History 64:2 (1979): 131-141.
MINOR, Bill. “White Politics in a Black Land,” Southern Changes 5:5 (1983): 1-9.
MONEYHAN, Carol H. “Black Politics in Arkansas during the Gilded Age, 18761900,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 44:3 (1985): 222-245.
MOON, Henry Lee. Balance of Power: the Negro Vote. Garden City: Doubleday &
Co., 1949. (08176.cc.14)
MOORE, James T. “Black Militancy in Readjuster Virginia, 1879-1883,” Journal of
Southern History 41 (1975): 167-86.
MORTON, Richard Lee. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1865-1902: a Dissertation.
1918. (08175.bb.11)
NAISON, Mark. “Communists and Harlem Intellectuals in the Popular Front: AntiFascism and the Politics of Black Culture,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 9:1 (1981): 125.
------------ Communists in Harlem during the Depression. Urbana; London; University
of Illinois Press, 1983. (X.800/40619)
NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Southern Politics from Redemption
to Disfranchisement. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2836)
------------ “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: Washington County, Texas,
1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55:3 (1989): 391-420.
NOLAN, William A. Communism versus the Negro. Chicago, 1951. (8178.b.4)
NORDIN, Dennis S. The New Deal’s Black Congressman: a Life of Arthur Wergs
Mitchell. Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.362)
NOWLIN, William Felbert. The Negro in American National Politics. Boston:
Stratford Co., 1931. (Mic.A.8649)
O’DELL, Samuel. “Blacks, the Democratic Party and the Presidential Election of
1928: a Mild Rejoinder,” Phylon 48:1 (1987): 1-11.
PLUMMER, Brenda Gayle. “The Afro-American Response to the Occupation of
Haiti, 1915-1934,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 125-143.
------------ Rising Wind: Black Americans and U.S. Foreign Affairs, 1935-1960.
Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/19793)
POTTS, Nancy J. “Unfulfilled Expectations: the Erosion of Black Political Power in
Chattanooga, 1865-1911,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 49:2 (1990): 112-128.
PRABHAKARAN, M.P. “A Tough Row to Hoe,” Crisis 93:2 (1986): 18-24, 54-58
PRICE, Hugh Douglas. The Negro and Southern Politics: a Chapter of Florida
History. New York: New York University Press, 1957. (8181.bb.16)
PRUITT, Paul M., Jr. “Defender of the Voteless: Joseph C. Manning Views the
Disfranchisement Era in Alabama,” Alabama Historical Quarterly 43:3 (1981): 171185.
QUALLS, J. Winfield. “The 1928 Presidential Election in West Tennessee: Was Race
a Chief Factor?” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 27 (1973): 77-107.
RECORD, Wilson. The Negro and the Communist Party. Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press, 1951. (8177.n.7)
REID, George W. “Four in Black: North Carolina’s Black Congressmen, 1874-1901,”
Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 229-243.
ROGERS, William Warren and Robert David Ward. “‘Jack Turnerism’: a Political
Phenomenon of the Deep South,” Journal of Negro History 57 (1972): 313-32.
SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics of
Race, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.
(YC.1999.b.5924)
SERAILE, William. “A Colored Man in the Cabinet: an Idea before its Time, 1896,”
Journal of the African-American Historical and Genealogical Society 11:1-2 (1990):
79-92.
SITKOFF, Harvard. A New Deal for Blacks: the Emergence of Civil Rights as a
National Issue. Vol. 1: The Depression Decade. New York: Oxford University Press,
1978. (X.0529/527(1))
SKOTNES, Andor. “The Communist Party, Anti-Racism, and the Freedom
Movement, Baltimore, 1930-1934,” Science & Society 60:2 (1996): 164-194.
SMALLWOOD, Arwin D. The Atlas of African-American History and Politics: from
the Slave Trade to Modern Times. Boston; London: McGraw-Hill, 1998.
(YK.1999.b.5836)
SMITH, Samuel Denny. The Negro in Congress, 1870-1901. Chapel Hill: University
of North Carolina Press, 1940. (9617.aa.6)
SOLOMON, Mark I. Red and Black: Communism and Afro-Americans, 1929-1935.
New York; London: Garland Publishers, 1988. (YC.1991.b.4870)
STOVALL, A.J. The Growth of Black Elected Officials in the City of Detroit, 18701973. Lewiston, NY: Mellen University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.4532)
TATUM, Elbert Lee. The Changed Political Thought of the Negro, 1915-1940.
Westport: Greenwood Press, 1974. (X.809/2190)
TERBORG-PENN, Rosalyn. African American Women in the Struggle for the Vote,
1850-1920. Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1998. (DSC: 98/16496)
WALTON, Hanes, Jr. and Delacy W. Sanford. “Black Governors and Gubernatorial
Candidates in U.S.A., 1868-1972,” Political Science Review 19:3 (1980): 312-328.
WANG, Xi. The Trial of Democracy: Black Suffrage and Northern Republicans,
1860-1910. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1997. (DSC: 97/15284)
WATTS, Eugene J. “Black Political Progress in Atlanta, 1868-1895,” Journal of
Negro History 59 (1974): 268-86.
WEISS, Nancy J. Farewell to the Party of Lincoln: Black Politics in the Age of FDR.
Princeton; Guildford: Princeton University Press, 1983. (X.800/38339)
WELCH, Richard E., Jr. “The Federal Elections Bill of 1890: Postscripts and
Prelude,” Journal of American History 52 (Dec. 1965): 511-26.
WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890”. In Studies in
History and Political Science, A.R. Newsome, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.
(Ac.2685.k/6.(15))
WILLIAMS, Nudie E. “They Fought for Votes: the White Politicians and the Black
Editor,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:1 (1986): 18-35.
WILSON, James Quinn. Negro Politics: the Search for Leadership. Glencoe: The
Free Press, 1960. (08012.k.13)
WILSON, Thomas D. “Chester A. Franklin and Harry S. Truman: an AfricanAmerican Conservative and the ‘Conversion’ of the Future President,” Missouri
Historical Review 88:1 (1993): 48-77.
WOODWARD, C. Vann. “The Political Legacy of the First Reconstruction,” Journal
of Negro Education 26 (1957): 231-240.
WRIGHT, George C. “The Billy Club and the Ballot: Police Intimidation of Blacks in
Louisville, Kentucky, 1880-1930,” Southern Studies 23:1 (1984): 20-41.
ZUCKER, Bat-Ami. “The Role of the Supreme Court in the Decline and Fall of the
White Primary in the South, 1921-1953,” American Studies 32:4 (1987): 493-506.
THE PRESS
African-American History in the Press, 1851-1899, from the Coming of the Civil War
to the Rise of Jim Crow as Reported and Illustrated in Selected Newspapers of the
Time. Vol. 1: 1851-1869; Vol. 2: 1870-1899. (2708.h.731) (2708.h.732)
BEASLEY, Maurine. “The Muckrakers and Lynching: a Case Study in Racism,”
Journalism History 9:3-4 (1982-83): 86-91.
BEATTY, Bess. “Black Perspectives of American Women: a View from Black
Newspapers, 1865-1900,” Maryland History 9:2 (1978): 39-50.
BERARDI, Gayle K. and Thomas W. Segardy. “The Development of AfricanAmerican Newspapers in the American West: a Sociohistorical Perspective,” Journal
of Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 96-111.
BEST, Wallace. “The Chicago Defender and the Realignment of Black Chicago,”
Chicago History 24:3 (1995): 4-21.
BROOKS, Maxwell Roy. The Negro Press Re-examined: Political Content of
Leading Negro Newspapers. Boston: Christopher Publishing House, 1959.
(8012.df.10)
BROWN, Warren Henry. Check List of Negro Newspapers in the United States, 18271946. Jefferson City: School of Journalism, Lincoln University, 1946. (Mic.A.8431)
BULLOCK, Penelope L. The Afro-American Periodical Press, 1838-1909. Baton
Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981. (X.800/32555)
CAMPBELL, Georgetta Merritt. Extant Collections of Early Black Newspapers: a
Research Guide to the Black Press, 1880-1915. Troy: Whitson Publishing Company,
1981. (2725.e.639
CARY, Mary Ann Shadd. The Black Press and Protest in the Nineteenth Century.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.
COHEN, Inez Lopez. Our Darktown Press: a Humorous Anthology Compiled from
the American Negro Press. New York; London: D. Appleton & Co., 1932.
(012316.g.55)
COOPER, Arnold. “‘Protection to All, Discrimination to None: the Parson’s Weekly
Blade, 1892-1900,” Kansas History 9:2 (1986): 58-71.
CREPEAU, Richard. “The Jake Powell Incident and the Press: a Study in Black and
White,” Baseball History 1:2 (1986): 32-46.
DANIEL, Walter C. Black Journals of the United States. Westport; London:
Greenwood, 1982. (X.800/35395)
------------ “Langston Hughes’ Introduction to Esquire Magazine,” Journal of Popular
Culture 12:4 (1979): 620-623.
DANKY, James P. African-American Newspapers and Periodicals: a National
Bibliography. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1998. (2725.g.2966)
DAVIS, Ralph N. “The Negro Newspaper and the War,” Sociology and Social
Research 27 (1943): 373-380.
DAVIS, Simone W. “The ‘Weak Race’ and the Winchester: Political Voices in the
Pamphlets of Ida B. Wells-Barnett,” Legacy 12:2 (1995): 77-97.
DE SANTIS, Christopher C. Langston Hughes and the Chicago Defender: Essays on
Race, Politics and Culture, 1942-62. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.
(DSC: 96/32183)
DETWEILER, Frederick German. The Negro Press in the United States. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1922. (08175.b.40)
DOMKE, David. “The Black Press in the ‘Nadir’ of African American,” Journalism
History 20:3-4 (1994): 131-138.
ELLIS, Mark. “America’s Black Press, 1914-18,” History Today 41 (1991): 20-27.
EVANS, Linda J. “Claude A. Barnett and the Associated Negro Press,” Chicago
History 12:1 (1983): 44-56.
FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:
Greenwood Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)
FLEENER, Nickieann. “‘Breaking Down Buyer Resistance’: Marketing the 1935
Pittsburgh Courier to Mississippi Blacks,” Journalism History 13:3-4 (1986): 78-85.
FRANKLIN, V.P. “‘Voice of the Black Community’: the Philadelphia Tribune, 19121941,” Pennsylvania History 51:4 (1984): 261-284.
FREEDOM’S JOURNALS: a History of the Black Press in New York State, an
Exhibition at the Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture. New York: New
York Public Library, 1986. (YA.1991.b.3529)
FULTZ, Michael. “‘The Morning Cometh’: African American Periodicals, Education
and the Black Middle Class, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 80:3 (1995): 97112.
GROSSMAN, James R. “‘Blowing the Trumpet’: The Chicago Defender and Black
Migration during World War I,” Illinois Historical Journal 78:2 (1985): 82-96.
HARLAN, Louis R. “Booker T. Washington and the ‘Voice of the Negro’, 19041907,” Journal of Southern History 45:1 (1979): 45-62.
HILL, George H., ed. “Robert Abbott: Defender of the Black Press,” Bulletin of
Bibliography 42:2 (1985): 53-55.
HOWARD-PITNEY, David. “Calvin Chase’s Washington Bee and Black Middle
Class Ideology, 1882-1900,” Journalism Quarterly 63:1 (1986): 89-97.
HUMRICH, Shauna L. Ida B. Wells-Barnett: the Making of a Public Reputation,”
Purview Southwest (1989): 1-20.
HUTCHINSON, George. “Mediating ‘Race’ and ‘Nation’: the Cultural Politics of the
Messenger,” African American Review 28:4 (1994): 531-548.
JOHNSON, Abby Arthur. Propaganda and Aesthetics: the Literary Politics of AfroAmerican Magazines in the Twentieth Century. Amherst: University of Massachusetts
Press, 1979. (X.800/31420)
JONES, Claudia. “The Editorial Policy of Negro Newspapers of 1917-1918 as
Compared with that of 1941-1942,” Journal of Negro History 29 (1944): 24-31.
JONES, Kenneth Maurice. “75 Years on the Cutting Edge,” Crisis 92:10 (1985): 1630, 34, 62.
JOURNAL OF NEGRO HISTORY. Lancaster, PA; Washington, 1916 - . (Ac.8444)
JOYCE, Donald Franklin. Gatekeepers of Black Culture: Black Owned Book
Publishing in the United States, 1817-1981. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1983.
(2708.e.410)
KNEEBONE, John T. Southern Liberal Journalists and the Issue of Race, 1920-1944.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985. (DSC: 86/06485)
KORNWEIBEL, Theodore. No Crystal Stair: Black Life and the ‘Messenger’, 19171928. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1975. (X.809/41879)
KRIELING, Albert. “The Rise of the Black Press in Chicago,” Journalism History 4:4
(1977-78): 132-136.
LA BRIE, Henry G. A Survey of Black Newspapers in America. Kennebunkport:
Mercer House Press, 1979. (2725.c.681)
LACKNER, Joseph H. “The American Catholic Tribune and the Puzzle of its
Finances,” Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia
106:1-2 (1995): 25-38.
LESTER, Paul and Ron Smith. “African American Photo Coverage in Life,
Newsweek and Time, 1937-1988,” Journalism Quarterly 67:1 (1990): 128-136.
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Negro Newspapers on Microfilm. Washington, 1953.
(11924.f.35)
LOGAN, Rayford W., ed. The Attitude of the Southern White Press toward Negro
Suffrage, 1932-1940. Washington: The Foundation Publishers, 1940. (Mic.A.15932)
MARTINDALE, Carolyn. The White Press and Black America. New York; London:
Greenwood, 1986. (YH.1988.a.178)
MATTHEWS, John M. “Black Newspapermen and the Black Community in Georgia,
1890-1930,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 68:3 (1984): 356-381.
MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Negro Press, with Special Reference
to the Colored American Magazine,” Journal of Negro History 38 (January 1953): 6790.
MENARD, Orville D. “Tom Dennison, the Omaha Bee and the 1919 Race Riot,”
Nebraska History 68:4 (1987): 152-165.
MESSENGER. Vol. 5, no. 9 - vol. 7, no.4. Sept. 1923 - April 1925. (P.P.6392.ebg)
O’KELLY, Charlotte G. “Black Newspapers and the Black Protest Movement: their
Historical Relationship, 1827-1945,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 1-14.
OLZAK, Susan and Elizabeth West. “Ethnic Conflict and the Rise and Fall of Ethnic
Newspapers,” American Sociological Review 56:4 (1991): 458-474.
OPPORTUNITY: a Journal of Negro Life. Vol.1, no. 1 - vol. 27, no.1. Jan. 1923 Winter 1949. (P.803/317)
PENN, I. Garland. The Afro-American Press and its Editors. Springfield, Mass:
Willey & Co., 1891. (Mic.A.15978)
PFAFF, Daniel W. “The Press and the Scottsboro Rape Cases, 1931-32,” Journalism
History 1:3 (1974): 72-76.
REGESTER, Charlene. “Stepin Fetchit: the Man, the Image, and the African
American Press,” Film History 6:4 (1994): 502-521.
ROSS, Felecia G. Jones. “Preserving the Community: Cleveland Black Papers
Response to the Great Migration,” Journalism Quarterly 71:3 (1994): 531-539.
SCRIBNER, Christopher M. “Nashville offers Opportunity: the Nashville Globe and
Business as a Means of Uplift, 1907-1913,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 54:1
(1995): 54-67.
SENTMAN, Mary Alice. “Black and White: Disparity in Coverage by Life Magazine
from 1937 to 1972,” Journalism Quarterly 60:3 (1983): 501-508.
SENTMAN, Mary Alice and Patrick S. Washburn. “How Excess Profits Tax Brought
Ads to Black Newspapers in World War II,” Journalism Quarterly 64:4 (1987): 769774, 867.
SIMMONS, Charles A. The African American Press: a History of News Coverage
during National Crises, with Special Reference to Four Black Newspapers, 18271965. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.2586)
SIMPSON, George Eaton. The Negro in the Philadelphia Press. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1916. (11859.b.32)
SNORGRASS, J. William. “The Black Press in the San Francisco Bay Area, 18561900,” California History 60:4 (1981-82): 306-317.
STEVENS, John D. “The Black Press Looks at 1920s Journalism,” Journalism
History 7:3-4 (1980): 109-113.
STREITMEYER, Rodger. “Economic Conditions Surrounding Nineteenth Century
African-American Women Journalists: Two Case Studies,” Journalism History 18
(1992): 33-40.
------------ Raising her Voice: African-American Women Journalists who Changed
History. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1994. (DSC: 96/15613)
------------ and Barbara Diggs-Brown. “Marvel Cooke: an African-American Woman
Journalist who Agitated for Racial Reform,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 16:2 (1992): 47-68.
STROTHER, T. Ella. “The Black Image in the Chicago ‘Defender’, 1905-1975,”
Journalism History 4:4 (1977-78): 137-141, 156.
SUGGS, Henry Lewis. The Black Press in the Middle West, 1865-1985. Westport;
London: Greenwood Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.6110)
------------ The Black Press in the South, 1865-1979. Westport; London: Greenwood
Press, 1983. (X.950/38592)
------------ P.B. Young, Newspaperman: Race, Politics, and Journalism in the New
South, 1910-1962. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1988. (DSC:
91/05952)
SULLINS, William S. and Paul Parsons. “Roscoe Dunjee: Crusading Editor of
Oklahoma’s Black Dispatch, 1915-1955,” Journalism Quarterly 69:1 (1992): 204213.
TEEL, Leonard Ray. “The Jazz Rage: Carter G. Woodson’s Culture War in the
African-American Press,” American Journalism 11:4 (1994): 348-358.
THOMPSON, Julius E. The Black Press in Mississippi, 1865-1985. Gainesville:
University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7460)
THORNBROUGH, Emma L. “American Negro Newspapers, 1880-1914,” Business
History Review 40 (Winter 1966): 467-90.
------------ T. Thomas Fortune: Militant Journalist. Chicago; London: University of
Chicago Press, 1972. (X.989/16135)
TYLER, Bruce. “Zoot-Suit Culture and the Black Press,” Journal of American
Culture 17:2 (1994): 21-33.
WASHBURN, Patrick S. “The Black Press: Homefront Clout Hits a Peak in World
War II,” American Journalism 12:3 (1995): 359-366.
------------ “J. Edgar Hoover and the Black Press in World War II,” Journalism
History 13:1 (1986): 26-33.
------------ “New York Newspapers and Robinson’s First Season,” Journalism
Quarterly 58:4 (1981): 640-644.
WATERS, Enoch P. American Diary: a Personal History of the Black Press.
Chicago: Path Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.2762)
WEAVER, Bill and Oscar C. Page. “The Black Press and the Drive for Integrated
Graduate and Professional Schools,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 103-110.
WELKY, David B. “Viking Girls, Mermaids and Little Brown Men: US Journalism
and the 1932 Olympics,” Journal of Sport History 24:1 (1997): 24-49.
WIGGINS, David K. “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and the
Campaign to Include Blacks in Organized Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of Sport
History 10:2 (1983): 5-29.
WILLIAMS, Nudie E. “Black Newspapers and the Exodus of 1879,” Kansas History
8:4 (1985-86): 217-225.
------------ “They Fought for Votes: the White Politicians and the Black Editor,”
Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:1 (1986): 18-35.
WILSON, Clint C. Black Journalists in Paradox: Historical Perspectives and Current
Dilemmas. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2511)
RACE RELATIONS & ‘THE NEGRO QUESTION’
ALLEN, James Stewart. The Negro Question in the United States. London: Lawrence
& Wishart, 1936. (20030.c.39)
ANGRESANO, James. The Political Economy of Gunnar Myrdal: an Institutional
Basis for the Transformation Problem. Cheltenham: E. Elgar, 1997. (SPIS 330.1)
ARNESEN, Eric. Waterfront Workers of New Orleans: Race, Class and Politics,
1863-1923. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.b.4274)
ASSARSSON-RIZZI, Kerstin. Gunnar Myrdal: a Bibliography, 1919-1981. New
York; London: Garland, 1984. (X.950/33168)
AVINS, Alfred. “Racial Segregation in Public Accommodation: Some Reflected
Light on the Fourteenth Amendment from the Civil Rights Act of 1875,” Western
Reserve Law Review 18 (May 1967): 1251-83.
BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Proscriptions, Protests, and Proposed Solutions in
Georgia, 1880-1908,” Journal of Southern History 25 (November 1959): 471-498.
BAKER, Paul E. Negro-White Adjustment: an Investigation and Analysis of Methods
in the Interracial Movement in the United States. New York: Association Press, 1934.
(20018.h.39)
BAKER, Ray Stannard. Following the Color Line: American Negro Citizenship in the
Progressive Era. New York: Harper & Row, 1964. (X.809/317)
BARUCH, Dorothy Walter. Glass House of Prejudice. New York: William Morrow
& Co., 1946. (10414.b.5)
BASSETT, John Spencer. “Stirring up the Fires of Race Antipathy,” South Atlantic
Quarterly 2 (Oct. 1903): 297-305.
BELL, Derrick A. Faces at the Bottom of the Well: the Permanence of Racism. New
York: BasicBooks, 1992. (DSC: 93/24491)
BERMAN, William C. The Politics of Civil Rights in the Truman Administration.
Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1970. (X.809/15789)
BIGHAM, Darrel E. We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community of
Evansville, Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)
BLALOCK, Hubert Morse. Toward a Theory of Minority-Group Relations. New
York: Wiley, 1967. (X.520/1834)
BOYD, Richard Henry. The Separate or ‘Jim Crow’ Car Laws; or, Legislative
Enactments of Fourteen Southern States. Nashville: National Baptist Publishing
Board, 1909. (Mic.A.10808(4))
BROWN, Phil. “Black-White Interracial Marriage: an Historical Analysis,” Journal of
Intergroup Relations 16:3-4 (1989): 26-36.
BULMER, Martin. “Charles S. Johnson, Robert E. Park and the Research Methods of
Race Relations, 1919-22: an Early Experiment in Applied Social Research,” Ethnic
and Racial Studies 4:3 (1981): 289-306.
CAPECI, Dominic J. Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner Truth
Housing Controversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.
(YA.1989.b.6868)
CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. The Triumph of Jim Crow: Tennessee Race Relations in
the 1880s. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1976. (X.800/28464)
CASSITY, Michael J. Chains of Fear: American Race Relations since
Reconstruction. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.7674)
------------ Legacy of Fear: American Race Relations to 1900. Westport; London:
Greenwood Press, 1985. (YC.1987.b.1383)
CELL, John W. The Highest Stage of White Supremacy: the Origins of Segregation in
South Africa and the American South. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.
(X.520/29388)
CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Study
of Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)
CHIVERS, Walter R. “Trend of Race Relations in the South during War Times,”
Journal of Negro Education 13 (1944): 104-111.
CHRISTENSEN, Lawrence O. “Race Relations in St. Louis, 1865-1916,” Missouri
Historical Review 78 (1984): 123-36.
COHEN, William. At Freedom’s Edge: Black Mobility and the Southern White Quest
for Racial Control, 1861-1915. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1991.
(YA.1993.b.8125)
------------ “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: a Preliminary
Analysis,” Journal of Southern History 42 (February 1976): 31-60.
COLBURN, David R. Racial Change and Community Crisis: St Augustine, Florida,
1877-1980. New York; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1985.
(YC.1988.b.2454)
COLEMAN, Charles C. Patterns of Race Relations in the South. New York:
Exposition Press, 1949. (10414.b.23)
COLEMAN, J.C. The Jim Crow Car. Toronto: Hill, 1898. (Mic.F.232)
CONRAD, Earl. Jim Crow America. New York: Duell, Sloan & Pearce, 1947.
(10414.de.3)
CORRIGAN, Joseph M. Race: Nation: Person: Social Aspects of the Race Problem:
a Symposium. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1944. (Ac.2692.y/9)
CROWDER, Ralph L. “‘Don’t Buy where you Can’t Work’: an Investigation of the
Political Forces and Social Conflicts within the Harlem Boycott of 1934,” AfroAmericans in New York Life and History 15:2 (1991): 7-44.
DANIEL, Pete. “Up from Slavery and Down to Peonage: the Alonzo Bailey Case,”
Journal of American History 57 (Dec. 1970): 654-670.
DAVIS, Lenwood G. Black-Jewish Relations in the United States, 1752-1984.
Westport; London: Greenwood, 1984. (2725.c.503)
DAVIS, Thomas E. “Some Racial Attitudes of Negro College and Grade School
Students,” Journal of Negro Education 6 (Apr. 1937): 157-65.
DAY, David S. “A New Perspective on the ‘DePriest Tea’ Historiographic
Controversy,” Journal of Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 120-124.
DENNIS, Sam Joseph. African-American Exodus and White Migration, 1950-1970: a
Comparative Analysis of Population Movements and their Relations to Labor and
Race Relations. New York; London: Garland, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3576)
DETHLOFF, Henry C. and Robert R. Jones. “Race Relations in Louisiana, 1877-98,”
Louisiana History 9 (1968): 301-23.
DINER, Hasia R. In the Almost Promised Land: American Jews and Blacks, 19151935. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1977.
DINNERSTEIN, Leonard. “The Origins of Black Anti-Semitism in America,”
American Jewish Archives 38:2 (1986): 113-122.
DOSTALER, Gilles, Diane Ethier and Laurent Lepage, eds. Gunnar Myrdal and His
Works. Montreal: Harvest House, 1992. (YA.1994.a.11663)
DOYLE, Bertram Wilbur. The Etiquette of Race Relations in the South: a Study in
Social Control. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1937. (10413.k.31)
EAGLES, Charles W. “Two ‘Double-Vs’: Jonathan Daniels, FDR, and Race
Relations during World War II,” North Carolina Historical Review 59:3 (1982): 252270.
EDWARDS, G. Franklin, ed. E. Franklin Frazier on Race Relations: Selected
Writings. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1968. (X.809/6290)
EDWARDS, William A. “Racial Purity in Black and White: the Case of Marcus
Garvey and Ernest Cox,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 15:1 (1987): 117-142.
EGGLESTON, Edward. The Ultimate Solution of the American Negro Problem.
Boston: Richard G. Badger, 1913. (08175.aa.43)
ELEAZER, R.B. Understanding our Neighbors: an Educational Approach to
America’s Major Race Problem. Atlanta, 1941. (08385.b.53)
ELWANG, W.W. The Negroes of Columbia, Missouri: a Concrete Study of the Race
Problem. Columbia, 1904. (08157.de.9)
EMBREE, Edwin R. “Balance Sheet in Race Relations,” Atlantic Monthly 175 (May
1945): 87-91.
EVANS, Maurice Smethurst. Black and White in the Southern States: a Study of the
Race Problem in the United States from a South African Point of View. London:
Longmans & Co., 1915. (8157.g.7)
EWING, Quincy. “The Heart of the Race Problem,” Atlantic Monthly 103 (March
1909): 389-97.
FLEMING, William Henry. Slavery and the Race Problem in the South. Boston: Dana
Estes & Co., 1906. (8157.ee.22)
FLYNN, Charles L. White Labor, Black Land: Caste and Class in late Nineteenth
Century Georgia. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983.
(X.800/38812)
FOLEY, Albert S. God’s Men of Color: the Colored Catholic Priests of the United
States, 1854-1954. New York: Arno Press, 1969.
FOLMSBEE, Stanley J. “The Origins of the First ‘Jim Crow’ Law,” Journal of
Southern History 15 (1949): 235-47.
FRANK, Dana. “Race Relations and the Seattle Labor Movement, 1915-1929,”
Pacific Northwest Quarterly 86:1 (1994-95): 35-44.
FRANKLIN, John Hope. The Color Line: Legacy for the Twenty-First Century.
Columbia; London: University of Missouri Press, 1993. (YC.1993.a.2784)
FRANKLIN, V.P., et al. African Americans and Jews in the Twentieth Century:
Studies in Convergence and Conflict. Columbia; London: University of Missouri
Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.2237)
FREDERICKSON, George Marsh. The Black Image and the White Mind: the Debate
on Afro-American Character and Destiny, 1817-1914. New York: Harper & Row,
1971. (X.809/11027)
------------ White Supremacy: a Comparative Study in American and South African
History. New York: Oxford University Press, 1981. (X.809/57262)
FRIEDMAN, Lawrence J. “The Search for Docility: Racial Thought in the White
South, 1861-1917,” Phylon 31 (Fall 1970): 313-23.
GATEWOOD, Willard B. Black Americans and the White Man’s Burden, 1898-1903.
Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.800/27446)
------------ “The Perils of Passing: the McCary’s of Omaha,” Nebraska History 71:2
(1990): 64-70.
GERBER, David A. Black Ohio and the Color Line, 1860-1915. Urbana; London:
University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/11605)
GILMORE, Glenda Elizabeth. Gender and Jim Crow: Women and the Politics of
White Supremacy in North Carolina, 1896-1920. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.5907)
GLASRUD, Bruce A. “Enforcing White Supremacy in Texas, 1900-1930,” Red River
Valley Historical Review 4:4 (1979): 65-74.
GRAVES, John William. Town and Country: Race Relations in an Urban-Rural
Context, Arkansas, 1865-1905. Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1990.
(YA.1991.b.7458)
GREEN, Constance McLaughlin. The Secret City: a History of Race Relations in the
Nation’s Capital. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1967. (X.809/4088)
GREEN, Harry Washington. “Higher Standards for the Negro College,” Opportunity
9 (Jan. 1931): 8-11.
GREENBERG, Jack. Race Relations and American Law. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1959. (5320.aa.96)
GRIFFIN, A.P.C., comp. Select List of References on the Negro Question.
Washington, 1903. (11909.t.16)
GRIFFLER, Keith P. What Price Alliance?: Black Radicals Confront White Labor,
1918-1938. New York; London: Garland, 1995. (YC.1995.b.3836)
GROGGIN, Jacqueline. “Countering White Racist Scholarship: Carter G. Woodson
and the Journal of Negro History,” Journal of Negro History 68:4 (1983): 355-375.
HALDERMAN, Keith. “Blanche Armwood of Tampa and the Strategy of Inter-Racial
Cooperation,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:3 (1996): 287-303.
HALL, Kermit L. Race Relations and the Law in American History: Major Historical
Interpretations. New York; London: Garland, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2890)
HARMON, David Andrew. Beneath the Image of the Civil Rights Movement and
Race Relations: Atlanta, Georgia, 1946-1981. New York; London: Garland
Publishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.1916)
HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,
Alabama, 1890-1920,” Journal of Southern History 38 (Nov. 1972): 567-600.
HART, Albert Bushnell. “The Outcome of the Southern Race Question,” North
American Review 188 (June 1908): 56.
HAWKINS, W. Asbie. “A Year of Segregation in Baltimore,” Crisis III (November
1911): 27-30.
HELLWIG, David J. “Afro-American Views of Immigration, 1830-1900: a
Historiographical-Bibliographical Essay,” Immigration History Newsletter 13:2
(1981): 1-5.
------------ “Black Attitudes toward Immigrant Labor in the South, 1865-1910,” Filson
Club Historical Quarterly 54:2 (1980): 151-168.
------------ “Black Reactions to Chinese Immigration and the Anti-Chinese Movement,
1850-1910,” Amerasia Journal 6:2 (1979): 25-44.
------------ “Strangers in their own Land: Pattern of Black Nativism, 1830-1930,”
American Studies 23:1 (1982): 85-98.
HELMREICH, Alan and Paul Marcus. Blacks and Jews on the Couch: Psychoanalytic
Reflections on Black-Jewish Conflict. Westport; London: Praeger, 1998.
(YC.1999.b.920)
HIRSHSON, Stanley Philip. Farewell to the Bloody Shirt: Northern Republicans and
the Southern Negro, 1877-1893. Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1968. (X.809/8212)
HODES, Martha Elizabeth. White Women, Black Men: Illicit Sex in the Nineteenth
Century South. New Haven; London: Yale University Press, 1997. (DSC: 98/00729)
HOROWITZ, Eugene Leonard. The Development of Attitude toward the Negro. New
York, 1936. (P.P.1247.gb)
HOROWITZ, Helen Lefkowitz and Kathy Peiss, eds. Love Across the Color Line: the
Letters of Alice Hanley to Channing Lewis. Amherst: University of Massachusetts
Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.6718)
INSCOE, John C., ed. Georgia in Black and White: Explorations in the Race
Relations of a Southern State, 1865-1950. Athens; London: University of Georgia
Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.5806)
JACKSON, Walter A. Gunnar Myrdal and America’s Conscience: Social
Engineering and Racial Liberalism, 1938-1987. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.5052)
JACOBSTEIN, Helen L. The Segregation Factor in the Florida Democratic
Gubernatorial Primary of 1956. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1972.
(X.709/16160)
JENNINGS, H.S. Scientific Aspects of the Race Problem. Washington: Catholic
University of America Press, 1941. (010007.ee.48)
JOHNSEN, Julia Emily. Selected Articles on the Negro Problem. H.W. Wilson Co.,
1921. (08175.c.30)
JOHNSON, Charles S. et al. Into the Main Stream: a Survey of Best Practices in Race
Relations in the South. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1947.
(10414.c.6)
------------ Patterns of Negro Segregation. London: Victor Gallancz, 1944.
(8175.dd.10)
------------ “The Present Status of Race Relations in the South,” Social Forces 23
(1944): 27-32.
JOHNSON, James Weldon. The Race Problem and Peace. New York: NAACP,
1924. (X.529/6029)
JONES, Laurence C. The Bottom Rail: Addresses and Papers on the Negro in the
Lowlands of Mississippi and on Inter-Racial Relations in the South during Twentyfive Years. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1935. (Mic.A.16883)
KELLOGG, John. “The Formation of Black Residential Areas in Lexington,
Kentucky, 1865-1875,” Journal of Southern History 48 (1981): 21-52.
KERSTEN, Andrew E. “Publicly Exposing Discrimination: the 1945 FEPC Hearings
in Cincinnati, Ohio,” Queen City Heritage 52:3 (1994): 9-22.
KHARIF, Wali R. “Black Reaction to Segregation and Discrimination in PostReconstruction Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 64 (1985): 161-73.
KIVISTO, Peter. Americans All: Race and Ethnic Relations in Historical, Structural
and Comparative Perspectives. Belmont: Wadsworth, 1995. (YC.1996.b.680)
LACY, Dan. The White Use of Blacks in America. New York: Atheneum, 1972.
(X.809/17934)
LAKE MOHONK. First Mohonk Conference on the Negro Question, 1890. Boston:
G.H. Ellis, 1890. (8156.e.16)
LE CONTE, Joseph. The Race Problem in the South. In Brooklyn Ethical Association,
Evolution Series, no.29. (7006.bbb.43)
LEWIS, David Levering. “Parallels and Divergencies: Assimilationist Strategies of
Afro-American and Jewish Elites from 1910 to the Early 1930s,” Journal of American
History 71:3 (1984): 543-564.
LEWIS, Earl. In their own Interests: Race, Class and Power in Twentieth-Century
Norfolk, Virginia. Berkeley; Oxford: University of California Press, 1991.
(YC.1991.b.6791)
LEWIS, Ronald L. “Job Control and Race Relations in Coal Fields, 1870-1920,”
Journal of Ethnic Studies 12 (1985): 35-64.
LEVINE, David Allan. Internal Combustion: the Races in Detroit, 1915-1926.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.529/31410)
LIEBERSON, Stanley. A Piece of the Pie: Blacks and White Immigrants since 1880.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980.
LISIO, Donald J. Hoover, Blacks and Lily-Whites: a Study of Southern Strategies.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985. (DSC: 85/29520)
LOGAN, Rayford Whittingham. The Betrayal of the Negro: from Rutherford B.
Hayes to Woodrow Wilson. New York: Collier; London: Collier-Macmillan, 1965.
(X.708/1789)
LUKER, Ralph. E. The Social Gospel in Black and White: American Racial Reform,
1885-1912. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1991. (DSC: 92/01773)
MARKS, Carole. “Split Labor Markets and Black-White Relations, 1865-1920,”
Phylon 42:4 (1981): 293-308.
MASON, Kenneth. African Americans and Race Relations in San Antonio, Texas,
1867-1937. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1407)
MASSEY, Douglas S. American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of the
Underclass. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.768)
MAY, Katja. African Americans and Native Americans in the Creek and Cherokee
Nations, 1830s to 1920s: Collision and Collusion. New York; London: Garland,
1996. (YC.1996.a.2891)
MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “The Boycott Movement against Jim Crow
Streetcars in the South, 1900-1906,” Journal of American History 55 (1968-69): 75675.
MILLER, Kelly. Race Adjustment: Essays on the Negro in America. New York &
Washington, 1908. (8157.df.22)
------------ Races, Nations, Classes. Philadelphia, 1924. (08275.e.86/6)
MOORE, H. Randolph. “Negro-White Relations during Demobilization,” Sociology
and Social Research 28 (1944): 464-470.
MOORE, John Hammond. “Jim Crow in Georgia,” South Atlantic Quarterly 66
(1967).
MURPHY, John C. An Analysis of the Attitudes of American Catholics towards
Immigrants and the Negro, 1825-1925: a Dissertation. Washington, 1940.
(Ac.2692.y/17)
MYRDAL, Gunnar. An American Dilemma: the Negro Problem and Modern
Democracy. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1944. (8176.cc.26)
NEFF, Lawrence Wilson. Race Relations at Close Range: Watching the Negro
Problem Settle Itself. Banner Press: Emory University, 1931. (08176.a.44)
NIEMAN, Donald G. African Americans and the Emergence of Segregation, 18651900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2367)
------------ Black Freedom/White Violence, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland,
1994. (YC.1994.b.2941)
ODUM, Howard Washington. “The Position of the Negro in the American Social
Order in 1950,” Journal of Negro Education 8 (1939): 587-594.
OSEFSKY, Gilbert. The Burden of Race: a Documentary History of Negro-White
Relations in America. New York; Evanston: Harper & Row, 1968. (X.519/4978)
PAULY, Thomas. “Black Images and White Culture during the Decade before the
Civil Rights Movement,” American Studies 31:2 (1990): 101-119.
PHELPS-STOKES FUND. Twenty Year Report of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, 19111931. With a Series of Studies of Negro Progress and of Developments of Race
Relations in the United States and Africa during the Period, and a Discussion of the
Present Outlook. New York, 1932. (08385.f.3)
PHILLIPS, William M. An Unillustrious Alliance: the African American and Jewish
American Communities. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.b.2094)
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in the
Urban South, 1865-1900,” The Historian XXXIX (November 1976): 70-71.
------------ “From Exclusion to Segregation: Southern Race Relations, 1865-1890,”
Journal of American History 63 (1976): 325-50.
------------ “More that the Woodward Thesis: Assessing The Strange Career of Jim
Crow,” Journal of American History 75 (1988): 842-56.
------------ Race Relations in the Urban South, 1865-1890. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1978. (X.520/12786)
RACE RELATIONS; a Monthly Summary of Events and Trends. Vol.1, no.1 (Aug.
1943) - vol.5, nos.9-12 (Jun/Dec. 1948). New York: Negro Universities Press, 1969.
(Mic.F.410)
“The Relations of the Negroes to the Whites of the South,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science XVIII (July 1901): 121-33.
RADZIALOWSKI, Thaddus. “The Competition for Jobs and Racial Stereotype: Poles
and Blacks in Chicago,” Polish American Studies 33:2 (1976): 5-18.
REBACK, Jennifer. “The Political Economy of Segregation: the Case of Segregated
Streetcars,” Journal of Economic History 46 (1986): 893-917.
RICE, Roger L. “Racial Segregation by Law, 1910-1917,” Journal of Southern
History XXXIV (May 1968): 179-99.
ROBERTS, Harry W. “The Impact of Military Service upon the Racial Attitudes of
Negro Servicemen in World War II,” Social Problems 1 (1953): 65-69.
------------ “Prior Service Attitudes toward Whites of 219 Negro Veterans,” Journal of
Negro Education 22 (1953): 455-465.
ROMAN, C.V. American Civilization and the Negro: the Afro-American in Relation
to National Progress. Philadelphia: F.A. Davis Co., 1916. (8156.cc.20)
ROUSSEVE, Ronald J. Discord in Black and White: Nine Essays on Intergroup
Relations in the United States, by a Negro American. New York: Vantage Press, 1961.
(X.809/740)
RUCHAMES, Louis. Race, Jobs & Politics: the Story of FEPC. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1953. (8290.f.3)
SALZMAN, Jack and Cornel West, eds. Struggles in the Promised Land: Toward a
History of Black-Jewish Relations in the United States. New York; Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.2902)
SCHNEIDER, Mark R. Boston Confronts Jim Crow, 1890-1920. Boston:
Northeastern University Press, 1997. (YC.1999.a.1205)
SCHRIEKE, Bertram Johannes Otto. Alien Americans: a Study of Race Relations.
New York: Viking Press, 1936. (20031.f.34)
SHALER, Nathaniel Southgate. “The Negro Problem,” Atlantic Monthly 54 (Nov.
1884): 696-709.
SHANKMAN, Arnold. Ambivalent Friends: Afro-Americans View the Immigrant.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1982. (X.529/54369)
------------ “Black on Yellow: Afro-Americans view Chinese-Americans, 1850-1935,”
Phylon 39:1 (1978): 1-17.
SHANNON, Alexander Harvey. The Negro in Washington: a Study in Race
Amalgamation. New York: Walter Neale, 1930. (010409.eee.58)
------------ Racial Integrity and other Features of the Negro Problem. South Nashville,
1907. (8157.de.29)
SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Custom, Law and History: the Enduring Influence of Florida’s
‘Black Code’,” Florida Historical Quarterly 55 (Jan. 1977): 277-298.
SIEG, Vera. The Negro Problem: a Bibliography. Madison, 1908. (011899.h.31.(3))
SILVER, Christopher. “The Racial Origins of Zoning: Southern Cities from 1910-40,”
Planning Perspectives 6:2 (1991): 189-205.
SIMPSON, George Eaton and J. Milton Yinger. Racial and Cultural Minorities: an
Analysis of Prejudice and Discrimination. New York; London: Plenum, 1985.
(X.525/11801)
SMITH, Alonzo and Quintard Taylor. “Racial Discrimination in the Workplace: a
Study of Two West Coast Cities during the 1940s,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 8:1
(1940): 35-54.
SMITH, Edward Staples. Selected Segregation: on Racial Relations in the U.S.A.
Boston: Christopher Publishing House, 1950. (8177.m.28)
SMITH, Elaine M. “Mary McLeod Bethune’s ‘Last Will and Testament’: a Legacy for
Race Vindication,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4 (1996): 105-122.
SOMERS, Dale A. “Black and White in New Orleans: a Study in Urban Race
Relations, 1865-1900,” Journal of Southern History XL (February 1974): 25.
SOUTHERN, David W. Gunnar Myrdal and Black-White Relations: the Use and
Abuse of An American Dilemma, 1944-1969. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University
Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.5211)
------------ The Malignant Heritage: Yankee Progressives and the Negro Question,
1901-1914. Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1968. (X.800/4783)
SPRIGLE, Ray. In the Land of Jim Crow: on Racial Discrimination in the Southern
States of the U.S.A. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1949. (10413.r.28)
STANFIELD, John H. “Race Relations Research and Black Americans between the
Two World Wars,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 11:3 (1983): 61-93.
STEPHENSON, Gilbert T. “Race Distinction in American Law,” American Law
Review 43 (March-April 1909): 205-207; (May-June 1909): 354-381; (July-Aug.
1909): 547-590; (Sept.-Oct. 1909): 695-758.
STOKES, Anson Phelps. “American Race Relations in War Time,” Journal of Negro
Education 14 (1945): 535-551.
------------- Art and the Color Line: an Appeal made May 31, 1939, to the President
General and other Officers of the Daughters of the American Revolution to Modify
their Rules so as to Permit Distinguished Negro Artists such as Miss Marian
Anderson to be Heard in Constitution Hall. Washington, 1939. (20034.bb.12)
------------ Negro Status and Race Relations in the United States, 1911-1946: the
Thirty Five Year Report of the Phelps-Stokes Fund. New York, 1948. (Mic.A.16017)
STONE, Alfred Holt. Studies in the American Race Problem. New York; London:
Doubleday, 1908. (8176.c.19)
TAYLOR, Quintard. “Black and Asians in a White City: Japanese Americans and
African Americans in Seattle, 1890-1940,” Western Historical Quarterly 22:4 (1990):
401-429.
THOMPSON, Edgar Tristram. Race and Region: a Descriptive Bibliography
Compiled with Special Reference to the Relations between Whites and Negroes in the
United States. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1949. (Mic.A.9346)
------------ Race Relationships and the Race Problem: a Definition and an Analysis.
Durham, NC, 1939. (Ac.2685.ka.(64))
THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “Breaking Racial Barriers to Public Accommodations
in Indiana, 1935 to 1963,” Indiana Magazine of History 83:4 (1987): 300-343.
TOLL, William. “Pluralism and Moral Force in the Black Jewish Dialogue,”
American Jewish History 77:1 (1987): 87-105.
TROTTER, Joe William. Coal, Class and Color: Blacks in Southern West Virginia,
1915-32. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.17633)
TUCKER, Susan. “A Complex Bond: Southern Black Domestic Workers and their
White Employers,” Frontiers 9:3 (1987): 6-13.
TYLER, Bruce M. From Harlem to Hollywood: the Struggle for Racial and Cultural
Democracy, 1920-1943. New York; London: Garland, 1992. (YC.1993.a.2012)
UNITED STATES - SUPREME COURT. The Decision of the U.S. Supreme Court in
the Louisville Segregation Case, Buchanan vs. Warley. New York, 1926.
(6617.bb.32)
VALENTINE, Foy D. A Historical Study of Southern Baptists and Race Relations,
1917-1947. New York: Arno Press, 1980. (X.800/41468)
VANN WOODWARD, C. American Counterpoint: Slavery and Racism in the NorthSouth Dialogue. Boston, 1971.
WASHINGTON, Booker T., et al. The Negro Problem: a Series of Articles by
Representative American Negroes of To-day. New York: James Pott & Co., 1903.
(8156.de.38)
WAXMAN, Julia. Race Relations: a Selected List of Readings on Racial and Cultural
Minorities in the United States, with Special Emphasis on Negroes. Chicago: Julius
Rosenwald Fund, 1945. (Mic.A.15986)
WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke and Charles Spurgeon Johnson. Race Relations:
Adjustment of Whites and Negroes in the United States. Boston, 1934.
(X.520/8205.(5))
WEINSTEIN, Allen and Frank Otto Gatell. The Segregation Era, 1863-1954: a
Modern Reader. New York; London: Oxford University Press, 1970. (X.809/8120)
WHITE, Walter F. “Race Relations in the Armed Services of the United States,”
Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 350-354.
WHITFIELD, Stephen J. A Death in the Delta: the Story of Emmett Till. New York:
Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1988. (DSC: 89/13240)
WILLIAMS, Vernon J. From Caste to a Minority: Changing Attitudes of American
Sociologists toward Afro-Americans, 1896-1945. New York; London: Greenwood,
1989. (YC.1989.b.5915)
WILLIAMSON, Joel. The Crucible of Race: Black-White Relations in the American
South since Emancipation. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.
(X.520/37950)
------------ New People: Miscegenation and Mulattoes in the United States. New York:
Free Press; London: Collier Macmillan, 1980. (X.200/40569)
------------ The Origins of Segregation. Boston: D.C. Heath, 1968. (9196.k.5/55)
------------ A Rage for Order: Black/White Relations in the American South since
Emancipation. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986. (YC.1987.a.6844)
WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “African-American Struggles for Citizenship in the
Arkansas and Mississippi Deltas in the Age of Jim Crow,” Radical History Review 55
(1993): 33-51.
WOODS, Randall B. “Integration, Exclusion, or Segregation? The ‘Color Line’ in
Kansas, 1878-1900,” Western Historical Quarterly 14:2 (1983): 181-198.
WOODWARD, C. Vann. The Strange Career of Jim Crow. New York, 1955.
(08157.df.62)
WOOFTER, Thomas Jackson. “Agencies for Inter-Racial Cooperation in the United
States.” In John A.M. Hope, Relations between the Black and White Races in
America. 1928. (W.P.8731/4)
------------ The Basis of Racial Adjustment between the White and Black Races in the
United States. Boston: Ginn & Co., 1925. (08282.aaa.105)
WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Black Diplomat to Haiti: Prejudice and Henry Watson
Furniss,” Midwest Quarterly 24:2 (1983): 189-198.
------------ Race Relations in Virginia, 1870-1902. Charlottesville: University of
Virginia Press, 1961. (X.800/1052)
RELIGION
AIN’T GONNA LAY MY ‘LIGION DOWN: African American Religion in the
South. University of South Carolina Press, 1996. (DSC: 97/01008)
BAER, Hans A. “The Metropolitan Spiritual Churches of Christ: the Socio-Religious
Evolution of the Largest of the Black Spiritual Associations,” Review of Religious
Research 30:2 (1988): 140-150.
BALDWIN, Lewis V. ‘Invisible’ Strands in African Methodism: a History of the
African Union Methodist Protestant and Union American Methodist Episcopal
Churches, 1805-1980. Metuchen; London: The American Theological Library
Association, 1983. (X.200/44612)
BANNIGER, James G. “The African Methodist Church: 200 Years of Service to the
Community,” Crisis (June/July 1987): 40-43.
BECHLER, Le Roy. The Black Mennonite Church in North America, 1886-1986.
Scottsdale: Herald Press, 1986. (YA.1989.b.6336)
BENDER, L. and Z. Yarrell. “Psychosis among the Followers of Father Divine,”
Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases 87 (1938): 418-419.
BEST, Felton O., ed. Black Religious Leadership from the Slave Community to the
Million Man March: Flames of Fire. Lewiston; Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press, 1998.
(YC.1998.b.4581)
BRINGHURST, Newell G. Saints, Slaves and Blacks: the Changing Place of Black
People within Mormonism. Westport; London: Greenwood, 1981. (X.809/53978)
BURKETT, Randell K. Garveyism as a Religious Movement: the Institutionalization
of a Black Civil Religion. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1978. (X.200/31823)
CARTER, Rev. E.R. The Black Side: a Partial History of the Business, Religious and
Educational Side of the Negro in Atlanta. Atlanta, 1894. (Mic.A.17923)
CONE, James H. For my People: Black Theology and the Black Church. Maryknoll:
Orbis Books, 1984. (DSC: 2094.2626 v.1)
CRUMMELL, Alexander. A Defence of the Negro Race in America from the Assaults
and Charges of Rev. J.L. Tucker, D.D., of Jackson, Mississippi, in his Paper before
the ‘Church Congress’ of 1882, on ‘The Relations of the Church to the Colored Race’
Prepared and Published at the Request of the Protestant Episcopal Church by
Alexander Crummell. Washington: Judd & Detweiler, 1883. (Mic.A.18700)
CULVER, Dwight Wendell. Negro Segregation in the Methodist Church. New
Haven: Yale University Press, 1953. (Ac.2692.med.)
CUNNINGHAM, Floyd T. “‘Wandering in the Wilderness’: Black Baptist Thought
after Emancipation,” American Baptist Quarterly 4:3 (1985): 268-281.
DAVIS, Cyprian. The History of Black Catholics in the United States. New York:
Crossroad, 1992. (YA.1993.b.5962)
DICKERSON, Dennis C. “The Black Church in Industrializing Western
Pennsylvania, 1870-1950,” Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 64:4 (1981):
329-344.
DuPREE, Sherry Sherrod. African-American Holiness Pentecostal Movement: an
Annotated Bibliography. New York; London: Garland, 1996. (2725.e.3001)
EARNEST, Joseph B. The Religious Development of the Negro in Virginia: a
Dissertation. Charlottesville: Michie Co., 1914. (8157.k.18)
ELLIS, Carl F. Free at Last?: the Gospel in the African-American Experience.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1996. (YA.1997.a.5871)
EVANS, James H. Black Theology: a Critical Assessment and Annotated
Bibliography. New York; London: Greenwood, 1987. (2725.d.289)
FAUSET, Arthur Huff. Black Gods of the Metropolis: Negro Religious Cults of the
Urban North. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1944. Vol. 3. (Ac.6240.b)
FINDLAY, James F. Church People in the Struggle: the National Council of
Churches and the Black Freedom Movement, 1950-1970. New York; Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.1637)
FITTS, LeRoy. A History of Black Baptists. Nashville: Broadman Press, 1985. (DSC:
95/25063)
FLOYD, Silas Xavier. Life of Charles T. Walker, D.D.: ‘The Black Spurgeon’ Pastor,
Mt. Oliver Baptist Church, New York City. Nashville: National Baptist Publishing
Board, 1902. (Mic.A.17918)
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Church in America. Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press, 1964. (X.0529/10.(1))
GILLARD, John Thomas. Colored Catholics in the United States: an Investigation of
Catholic Activity in Behalf of the Negroes in the United States and a Survey of the
Present Condition of the Colored Missions. Baltimore: Josephite Press, 1941.
(4744.k.19)
GREENE, Veryl. “The Allen A.M.E. Church, Jamaica, NY, 1834-1900: the Role of
the Black Church in a Developing Nineteenth Century Community,” Afro-Americans
in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 31-39.
GREGG, Robert S. “The Earnest Pastor’s Heated Term: Robert J. William’s Pastorate
at ‘Mother’ Bethel, 1916-1920,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography
113:1 (1989): 67-88.
HARR, Wilber Christian. The Negro as an American Protestant Missionary in Africa:
a Dissertation. Chicago, 1946. (Mic.A.62)
HARRIS, Frederick C. Something Within: Religion in African-American Political
Activism. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999. (YC.1999.b.6954)
HARVEY, Paul. “The Holy Spirit came to us and Forbid the Negro Taking Second
Place: Richard H. Boyd and Black Religious Activism in Nashville, Tennessee,”
Tennessee Historical Quarterly 55:3 (1996): 190-201.
------------ “The Politicization of White and Black Southern Baptist Missionaries,
1880-1930,” American Baptist Quarterly 13:3 (1994): 204-220.
------------ “The Untutored Masses: the Campaign for Respectability among White and
Black Evangelicals in the American South, 1870-1930,” Journal of Religious History
21:3 (1997): 302-317.
HEARD, William H. From Slavery to the Bishopric in the A.M.E. Church. New York:
Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.a.6214)
HIGGINBOTHAM, Evelyn Brooks. Righteous Discontent: the Women’s Movement in
the Black Baptist Church, 1880-1920. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,
1993. (YC.1994.b.898)
HOOVER, Theresa. “Black Women and the Church: Triple Jeopardy,” in Sexist
Religion and Women in the Church: No More Silence, Alice Hegeman, ed. New York:
Association Press, 1974.
HOPKINS, Leroy T. “Freedom’s Second Generation: Mrs Maude Wilson Ball’s
Reminiscences of Bethel A.M.E. Church (1897-1935),” Journal of the Lancaster
County Historical Society 91:4 (1987-1988): 173-183.
HUECK, Catherine de. Friendship House: an Account of the Work of Catholic Lay
Missions among the Negroes in New York and Chicago. London: Sheed & Ward,
1947. (4194.aa.64)
JOHNSON, Paul E. African-American Christianity: Essays in History. Berkeley;
London: University of California Press, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4825)
JOHNSTON, Ruby Funchess. The Development of Negro Religion. New York:
Philosophical Library, 1954. (4383.f.20)
------------ The Religion of Negro Protestants: Changing Religious Attitudes and
Practices. New York: Philosophical Library, 1956. (4370.b.31)
JONES, Elias R. “Black Hebrew: the Quest for Authentic Identity,” Journal of
Religious Thought 44:2 (1988): 35-49.
JONES, Major J. The Color of God: the Concept of God in Afro-American Thought.
Macon, GA: Mercer, 1987. (YA.1990.b.136)
KIRKENDOLL, Chester A. “How did the Amsterdam Youth Conference of 1939
Affect the Black Church?” Ecumenical Studies 16:1 (1979): 72-78.
LEONARD, William C. “A Parish for the Black Catholics of Boston,” Catholic
Historical Review 83:1 (1997): 44-68.
LEWIS, Harold T. Yet with a Steady Beat: the African American Struggle for
Recognition in the Episcopal Church. Valley Forge: Trinity Press International, 1996.
(YA.1997.a.4056)
LINCOLN, C. Eric. The Black Church in the African American Experience. Durham:
Duke University Press, 1990. (DSC: 91/02582)
------------ Race, Religion and the Continuing American Dilemma. New York: Hill and
Wang, 1984. (DSC: 85/02779)
------------ and Lawrence H. Mamiya. “Daddy Jones and Father Divine: the Cult as
Political Religion,” Religion in Life 49:1 (1980): 6-23.
LOESCHER, Frank Samuel. The Protestant Church and the Negro: a Pattern of
Segregation. New York: Association Press, 1948. (X.100/4301)
MACKINNEY, Richard Ishmael. Religion in Higher Education among Negroes. New
Haven: Yale University Press, 1945. (Ac.2962.med)
McLOUGHLIN, William G. “The Resurrection of Father Divine,” American Studies
26:2 (1985): 91-94.
MANIS, Andrew Michael. Southern Religions in Conflict: Black and White Baptists
and Civil Rights, 1947-1957. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1987.
(YA.1993.b.7579)
MARTIN, Sandy Dwayne. Black Baptists and African Missions: the Origins of a
Movement, 1880-1915. Macon: Mercer, 1989. (YA.1992.b.2476)
MAYS, Benjamin Elijah and Joseph William Nicholson. The Negro’s Church. New
York: Russell & Russell, 1969. (X.208/1379)
MONTGOMERY, William E. Under their own Vine and Fig Tree: the AfricanAmerican Church in the South, 1865-1900. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State
University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.958)
MORRIS, Calvin S. Reverdy C. Ransom: Black Advocate of the Social Gospel.
University Press of America, 1990. (YC.1991.a.4671)
MOSES, Wilson Jeremiah. Black Messiahs and Uncle Toms: Social and Literary
Manipulations of a Religious Myth. University Park; London: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 1982. (X.520/28167)
MUKENGE, Ida Rousseau. The Black Church in Urban America: a Case Study in
Political Economy. Lanham; London: University Press of America, 1983. (DSC:
83/14593)
MURRAY, Andrew Evans. Presbyterians and the Negro: a History. Philadelphia:
Presbyterian Historical Society, 1966. (X.200/3596)
MURPHY, John C. An Analysis of the Attitudes of American Catholics towards
Immigrants and the Negro, 1825-1925: a Dissertation. Washington, 1940.
(Ac.2692.y/17)
MURPHY, Larry et al. Encylopedia of African American Religions. New York;
London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8527)
NEW YORK INSTITUTE OF SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS RESEARCH. Divine
White Right: a Study of Race Segregation and Interracial Cooperation in Religious
Organizations in the United States. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1934.
(20018.d.7)
NIEMAN, Donald G. Church and Community among Black Southerners, 1865-1900.
New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3623)
OCHS, Stephen J. Desegregating the Altar: the Josephites and the Struggle for Black
Priests, 1871-1960. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1990.
(YC.1993.b.8894)
------------ “The Ordeal of the Black Priest,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 4566.
OLIVER, Mamie O. “Boise’s Black Baptists: Heritage, Hope and Struggle,” Idaho
Yesterdays 40:3 (1996): 23-30.
PARIS, Arthur E. Black Pentecostalism: Southern Religion in an Urban World.
Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1982. (X.200/45036)
PARKER, Inez Moore. The Rise and Decline of the Program of Education for Black
Presbyterians of the United Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., 1865-1970. San Antonio:
Trinity University Press, 1977. (X.520/15016)
PAYNE, Daniel Alexander, Bishop. Recollections of Seventy Years. Nashville, 1888.
PERO, Albert and Ambrose Mayo, eds. Theology and the Black Experience: the
Lutheran Heritage Interpreted by African and African-American Theologians.
Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House, 1988. (YA.1990.a.16682)
PHELPS, Jamie T., ed. Black and Catholic: the Challenge and Gift of Black Folk:
Contributions of African American Experience and Thought to Catholic Theology.
Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.4227)
PHILADELPHIA GIRL PREACHER: Shouting Nine Year Old Licensed Minister
Leaves Congregation Limp and Repentive. Ebony 6 (June 1951): 22-26.
PORTIER, William L. “John R. Slattery’s Vision for the Evangelization of American
Blacks,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 19-44.
RABOTEAU, Albert J. “Black Catholics and Afro-American Religious History:
Autobiographic Reflections,” U.S. Catholic Historian 5:1 (1986): 119-127.
REID, Ira DeAugustine. The Church and Education for the Negroes. In Trevor
Bowen, Divine White Right, 1934. (20018.d.7)
REIMERS, David M. White Protestantism and the Negro. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1965. (X.100/2558)
RICHARDSON, Harry Van Buren. Dark Glory: a Picture of the Church among
Negroes in the Rural South. New York: Friendship Press, 1947. (4768.a.69)
------------ Dark Salvation: the Story of Methodism as it Developed among Blacks in
America. New York: Anchor, 1976. (X.200/33342)
RICHARDSON, Marilyn. Black Women and Religion: a Bibliography. Boston: Hall,
1980. (X.200/42497)
ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education under
Catholic Auspices in Maryland the District of Columbia: a Dissertation. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)
RUSHING, Byron. “A Note on the Origin of the African Orthodox Church,” Journal
of Negro History (Jan. 1972): 37-39.
SANDERS, Cheryl Jeanne. Saints in Exile: the Holiness-Pentecostal Experience in
African American Religion and Culture. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press,
1996. (YC.1996.a.2530)
SANTAMARIA, Ulysses. “Black Jews: the Religious Challenge or Politics versus
Religion,” European Journal of Sociology 28:2 (1987): 217-240.
SCOTT, W.J. Edmondston. Elements of Negro Religion: being a Contribution to the
Study of Indo-Bantu Comparative Religion. Edinburgh: Edmondston-Scott & Co.,
1910. (4505.ee.17)
SERNETT, Milton C. Afro-American Religious History: a Documentary Witness.
Durham: Duke University Press, 1985. (YA.1988.a.17452)
------------ Bound for the Promised Land: African American Religion and the Great
Migration. Durham; London: Duke University Press, 1997. (DSC: 97/29915)
SIMPSON, George Eaton. Black Religions in the New World. New York; Guildford:
Columbia University Press, 1978. (X.200/31849)
SISK, Glenn N. “Negro Churches in the Alabama Black Belt, 1875-1917,” Journal of
the Presbyterian Historical Society XXXIII (June 1955): 90.
SMITH, David B. Biography of Rev. David Smith of the A.M.E. Church. Freeport:
Books for Libraries Press, 1971. (YA.1992.a.5771)
SMITH, Theophus H. Conjuring Culture: Biblical Formations of Black America.
New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994. (YK.1994.b.5730)
SPENCER, Jon Michael. Protest & Praise: Sacred Music of Black Religion. Fortress,
1990. (YC.1991.a.5742)
------------ The Rhythms of Black Folk: Race, Religion and Pan-Africanism. Trenton:
Africa World, 1995. (DSC: 96/11627)
TAYLOR, Clarence. The Black Churches of Brooklyn. New York; Chichester:
Columbia University Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.3031)
THOMAS, James S. “Methodism’s Splendid Mission: the Black Colleges,” Methodist
History 22:3 (1984): 139-157.
VALENTINE, Foy D. A Historical Study of Southern Baptists and Race Relations,
1917-1947. New York: Arno Press, 1980. (X.800/41468)
WALKER, Randolph Meade. “The Role of the Black Clergy in Memphis during the
Crump Era,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 33 (1979): 29-47.
WASHINGTON, Joseph Reed. Black Religion: the Negro and Christianity in the
United States. Boston: Beacon Press, 1964. (X.100/4102)
------------ Rulers of Reality and the Ruled Races: the Struggle of Black Ministers to
bring Afro-Americans to Full Citizenship in America. Mellen, 1990.
(YC.1990.b.5361)
WATLEY, William D. Singing the Lord’s Song in a Strange Land: the African
American Churches and Ecumenism. Geneva: WCC Publications, 1993.
(YK.1993.a.16944)
WATTS, Jill. God, Harlem U.S.A.: the Father Divine Story. Berkeley: University of
California, 1992. (DSC: 92/10027)
WEATHERFORD, Willis Duke. American Churches and the Negro: an Historical
Study from Early Slave Days to the Present. Boston: Christopher Publishing House,
1957. (4384.gg.39)
WEISBROT, Robert. Father Divine and the Struggle for Racial Equality. Urbana:
University of Illinois Press, 1983. (DSC: 83/17080)
WEISENFELD, Judith. African American Women and Christian Activism: New
York’s Black YWCA, 1905-1945. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,
1997. (YC.1999.b.6255)
WILMORE, Gayraud S. Black Religion and Black Radicalism: an Interpretation of
the Religious History of Afro-American People. Maryknoll: Orbis, 1983.
(X.200/42191)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The History of the Negro Church. Washington:
Associated Publishers, 1921. (4745.c.11)
WYNIA, Elly M. The Church of God and Saints of Christ: the Rise of Black Jews.
New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.4023)
YOUNG, Henry J. Major Black Religious Leaders, 1755-1940. Nashville: Abingdon,
1977. (X.100/28313)
RIOTS & PROTESTS
ABRAMOWITZ, Jack. “The Negro in the Agrarian Revolt,” Agricultural History 24
(1950): 89-95.
APTHEKER, Herbert. “The Negro College Student in the 1920s--Years of
Preparation and Protest, an Introduction,” Science and Society 33 (Spring 1969): 15067.
BACOTE, Clarence A. Negro Proscriptions, Protests, and Proposed Solutions in
Georgia, 1880-1908,” Journal of Southern History 25 (1959): 471-98.
BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. “The Darien Insurrection of 1899: Black Protest during
the Nadir of Race Relations,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1990): 234-253.
CAPECI, Dominic J. Layererd Violence: the Detroit Rioters of 1943. Jackson;
London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.b.785)
---------- and Jack C. Knight. “Reckoning with Violence: W.E.B. Du Bois and the
1906 Atlanta Race Riot,” Journal of Southern History 62:4 (1996): 727-766.
CROWE, Charles. “Racial Violence and Social Reform: Origins of the Atlanta Riot in
1906,” Journal of Negro History 53 (July 1968): 234-56.
DOWNING, Francis. “Report from Detroit,” The Commonweal, 38 (30 July 1943):
361-63.
ELLWORTH, Scott. Death in a Promised Land: the Tulsa Race Riot of 1921. Baton
Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1992. (YC.1992.a.1621)
FINKLE, Lee. “The Conservative Aims of Militant Rhetoric: Black Protest during
World War II,” Journal of American History 60 (1973): 692-713.
GARFINKEL, Herbert. When Negroes March: the March on Washington Movement
in the Organizational Politics for FEPC. Glencoe: Free Press, 1959. (8025.aaa.21)
HAIR, William Ivy. Carnival of Fury: Robert Charles and the New Orleans Race
Riot of 1900. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.809/45290)
HAYNES, Robert V. A Night of Violence: the Houston Riot of 1917. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.800/28440)
HOLMES, William F. “The Arkansas Cotton Pickers Strike of 1891 and the Demise
of the Colored Farmers’ Alliance,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 107-19.
ILLINOIS; Chicago Commission on Race Relations. The Negro in Chicago: a Study
of Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)
KORNWEIBEL, Theodore, Jr. Seeing Red: Federal Campaigns against Black
Militancy, 1919-1925. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.
KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “A Black Protest in the ‘Era of Accommodation’:
Documents,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 34 (1975): 149-78.
KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: Organized
Black Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly
77 (1978): 98-112.
LANGLOIS, Janet L. The Belle Isle Bridge Incident: Legend Dialectic and Semiotic
System in the 1943 Detroit Race Riots,” Journal of American Folklore 96:380 (1983):
183-199.
LEE, Alfred M. “Subversive Individuals of Minority Status,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science 223 (1942): 167-168.
------------ and Norman Daymond Humphrey. Race Riot, Detroit, 1943. New York:
Octagon Books, 1968. (X.800/5644)
MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “Negro Retaliatory Violence in the Twentieth
Century,” New Politics 5 (1966): 41-51.
MENARD, Orville D. “Tom Dennison, the Omaha Bee and the 1919 Race Riot,”
Nebraska History 68:4 (1987): 152-165.
MILLER, Floyd J. “Black Protest and White Leadership: a Note on the Colored
Farmers Alliance,” Phylon 33 (1972): 169-174.
MOSS, Frank. Story of the Riot. New York, 1900.
O’KELLY, Charlotte G. “Black Newspapers and the Black Protest Movement: their
Historical Relationship, 1827-1945,” Phylon 43:1 (1982): 1-14.
PHILLIPS, Edward Hake. “The Sherman Courthouse Riot of 1930,” East Texas
Historical Journal 25:2 (1987): 12-19.
PRICE, Clement A. “The Struggle to Desegregate Newark: Black Middle-Class
Militancy in New Jersey, 1932-1947,” New Jersey History 99:3-4 (1981): 215-228.
RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. Race Riot at East St. Louis, July 2, 1917. Carbondale:
Southern Illinois University Press, 1964. (X.809/4452)
SENECHAL, Roberta. The Sociogenesis of a Race Riot: Springfield, Illinois, in 1908.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.8329)
SHOGAN, Robert and Tom Craig. The Detroit Race Riot: a Study in Violence.
Philadelphia; New York: Chilton Books, 1964. (X.809/4006)
SMITH, Albert C. “‘Southern Violence’ Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black Belt
Georgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51 (1985): 527-64.
THOMAS, Bettye C. “Public Education and Black Protest in Baltimore, 1865-1900,”
Maryland Historical Magazine 71 (1976): 381-91.
US CONGRESS. East St. Louis Riots. Report of the Special Committee Authorised by
Congress to Investigate the East St. Louis Riots. House of Representatives Document
no. 1231. Washington, 1918.
WASKOW, Arthur Irwin. From Race Riot to Sit-in, 1919 and the 1960s: a Study in
the Connections between Conflict and Violence. Garden City: Doubleday, 1967.
(X.808/4702)
WHITE, Walter. “Behind the Harlem Riot,” The New Republic 109 (16 August 1943):
220-22.
WOLTERS, Raymond. The New Negro on Campus: Black College Rebellions of the
1920s. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1975. (X.529/18816)
SPORT
ALLEN, Maury. Jackie Robinson: a Life Remembered. New York: F. Watts, 1987.
(YL.1989.b.777)
ANDERSON, Harry H. “Black Baseball in Early Milwaukee,” Milwaukee History
18:2 (1995): 48-52.
ASHE, Arthur. A Hard Road to Glory: a History of the African-American Athlete. 3
vols. New York: Amistad, 1993. (DSC: 93/13391-3)
BAKER, William J. Jesse Owens: an American Life. New York: Free Press; London:
Collier Macmillan, 1986. (YK.1987.b.2061)
BANK, James. “Flying Feet: the Life and Times of Cool Papa Bell, the Fastest
Runner Baseball Has Ever Known,” Baseball History 1:3 (1986): 39-50.
BARBEAU, Arthur. “Jesse Owens and the Triumph of Black Olympians,” Journal of
the West Virginia Historical Association 4 (1980): 46-49.
BERRYMAN, Jack W. “Early Black Leadership in Collegiate Football:
Massachusetts as Pioneer,” Historical Journal of Massachusetts 9:2 (1981): 17-28.
BOWMAN, Larry. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: the First Black Major League Baseball
Player,” Baseball History (1989): 61-74.
CAPECI, Dominic J. Jr. and Martha Wilkinson. “Multifarious Hero: Joe Louis,
American Society and Race Relations during World Crisis, 1935-1945,” Journal of
Sport History 10:3 (1983): 5-25.
CASHMORE, Ernest. Black Sportsmen. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1982.
(X.629/18614)
CHADWICK, Bruce. When the Game was Black and White: the Illustrated History of
the Negro Leagues. New York; London: Abbeville, 1992. (LB.31.b.8758)
CHALK, Ocania. Pioneers of Black Sport: the Early Days of the Black Professional
Athlete in Baseball, Basketball, Boxing and Football. New York: Dodd, Mead, 1975.
(X.620/187576
CHENIER, Robert P. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: Ohio’s own ‘Jackie Robinson’,”
Northwest Ohio Quarterly 65:4-66:1 (1993-94): 34-49.
CLARK, Dick and John B. Holway. “Charleston: No. 1 Star of the 1921 Negro
League,” Baseball Research Journal 14 (1985): 63-70.
COBURN, Mark D. “America’s Great Black Hope,” American Heritage 29:6 (1978):
82-91.
CREPEAU, Richard. “The Jake Powell Incident and the Press: a Study in Black and
White,” Baseball History 1:2 (1986): 32-46.
DORINSON, Joseph and Joram Warmund. Armonk; London: M.E. Sharpe, 1998.
(YC.1999.b.1459)
EVANS, Art. “Joe Louis as a Key Functionary: White Reactions toward a Black
Champion,” Journal of Black Studies 16:1 (1985): 95-111.
FLEISCHER, Nathaniel Stanley. Black Dynamite: the Story of the Negro in the Prize
Ring from 1782 to 1938. New York: C.J. O’Brien, 1938. (W.P.8113)
FRADELLA, Sal. “Jack Johnson: the Dark Prince,” American Visions 3:5 (1988): 2225.
GARDNER, Robert. The Forgotten Players: the Story of Black Baseball in America.
New York; Walker and Co., 1993. (YA.1993.b.8931)
GEMS, Gerald R. “Blocked Shot: the Development of Basketball in the AfricanAmerican Community of Chicago,” Journal of Sport History 22:2 (1995): 135-148.
GIETSCHIER, Steven P. “The Greatest Day: Jesse Owens at Ann Arbor,” Timeline
11:3 (1994): 2-19.
GILMORE, Al-Tony. Bad Nigger!: the National Impact of Jack Johnson. Port
Washington; London: Kennikat Press, 1975. (X.529/30011)
HARMS, Richard H. “Jess Elster: ‘Grand Rapids’ Mr Baseball,” Michigan History
77:1 (1993): 9-15.
HENDERSON, Edwin Bancroft. The Negro in Sports. Washington: Associated
Publishers, 1939. (7917.aa.3)
HOLWAY, John B. “Josh Gibson: the Heartbreak Kid,” Pennsylvania Heritage 20:4
(1994): 18-25.
------------ “Judy Johnson: a True Hot Corner Hotshot,” Baseball Research Journal 15
(1986): 62-64.
------------ “The Original Baltimore Byrd,” Baseball Research Journal 19 (1990): 2327.
HOWARD, Susan. “The Class of ‘48,” American Visions 3 (1988): 18-21.
KASHATUS, William. “Baseball’s Noble Experiment,” American History 32:1
(1997): 32-37, 56-61.
KELLEY, Brent. The Early All-Stars: Conversations with Standout Baseball Players
of the 1930s and 1940s. Jefferson, NC; London: McFarland, 1998. (YC.1998.b.647)
JOHNSON, John H. “Interview,” Crisis 94:1 (1987): 32-41, 45-48.
KIMOK, William M. “Black Baseball in New York State’s Capital District, 19071950,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 41-74.
LANCTOT, Neil. Fair Dealing and Clean Playing: the Hilldale Club and the
Development of Black Professional Baseball, 1910-1932. Jefferson; London:
McFarland, 1994. (YC.1995.b.1021)
LANKIEWICZ, Donald. “Fleet Walker in the Twilight Zone,” Queen City Heritage
50:2 (1992): 3-11.
LEVY, Scott Jarman. “Tricky Ball: ‘Cool Papa’ Bell and Life in the Negro Leagues,”
Gateway Heritage 9:4 (1989): 26-35.
McBEE, Kurt. “The Memphis Red Sox Stadium: a Social Institution in Memphis’
African-American Community,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995):
149-164.
McKISSACK, Patricia C. Jesse Owens: Olympic Star. Hillside; Aldershot: Enslow,
1992. (YK.1993.a.13206)
McRAE, F. Finley. “Hidden Traps Beneath the Placid Greens: a History of Blacks in
Golf,” American Visions 6:2 (1991): 26-29.
MARQUSEE, Mike. “Sport and Stereotype: from Role Model to Muhammad Ali,”
Race & Class 36:4 (1995): 1-29.
MARTIN, Charles H. “Racial Change and ‘Big-time’ College Football in Georgia: the
Age of Segregation, 1892-1957,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 79/80:3 (1996): 532562.
MILLER, Patrick B. “To ‘Bring the Race along Rapidly’: Sport, Student Culture and
Educational Mission at Historically Black Colleges during the Interwar Years,”
History of Education Quarterly 35:2 (1995): 111-133.
------------ “‘With the Same Traits of Courage...’: the Early Afro-American Experience
in Sports,” Proteus 3:1 (1986): 60-66.
OUGHTON, Taylor. Great African American Athletes. Mineola: Dover: London:
Constable and Company, 1996. (YK.1997.b.5257)
PENDLETON, Jason. “Jim Crow Strikes Out: Interracial Baseball in Wichita, Kansas,
1920-1935,” Kansas History 20:2 (1997): 86-101.
PORTER, David L. African-American Sports Greats: a Biographical Dictionary.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1995. (YC.1996.b.2295)
RAMPERSAD, Arnold. Jackie Robinson: a Biography. New York: Knopf, 1997.
(YA.1998.b.1733)
REISLER, Jim. Black Writers/Black Baseball: an Anthology of Articles from Black
Sportswriters who Covered the Negro Leagues. Jefferson; London: McFarland & Co.,
1994. (YC.1994.b.5341)
RIBOWSKY, Mark. The Power and the Darkness: the Life of Josh Gibson in the
Shadows of the Game. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996. (YA.1997.a.8412)
RITCHEY, William “Bert” Knight. “A Talk with Bert Knight,” Journal of San Diego
History 42:2 (1996): 86-107.
ROBERTS, Randy. “Galveston’s Jack Johnson: Flourishing in the Dark,”
Southwestern Historical Quarterly 87:1 (1983): 37-56.
------------ Papa Jack: Jack Johnson and the Era of White Hopes. London: Robson,
1986. (YK.1993.a.5999)
ROBINSON, Jackie. Jackie Robinson: My Own Story. New York: Greenberg, c1948.
(Mic.A.11863)
ROGOSIN, Donn. Invisible Men: Life in Baseball’s Negro Leagues. New York:
Atheneum, 1983. (DSC: 83/30936)
ROSSI, John P. “Blacks in Major League Baseball: the Experience of the First
Generation, 1947-1961,” International Journal of the History of Sport 13:3 (1996):
397-403.
RUCK, Rob. “Black Sandlot Baseball: the Pittsburgh Crawfords,” Western
Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 66:1 (1983): 49-68.
SANFORD, Jay. “African-American Baseballists and the Denver Post Tournament,”
Colorado Heritage (Spr. 1995): 20-34.
SANTA MARIA, Michael. “One Strike and You’re Out: Black and Barred from the
Majors to Management,” American Visions 5:2 (1990): 16-21.
SAYAMA, Kazuo. “‘Their Throws were like Arrows’: how a Black Team Spurred
Pro Ball in Japan,” Baseball Research Journal 16 (1987): 85-88.
SHROPSHIRE, Kenneth L. In Black and White: Race and Sports in America. New
York; London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.8521)
SMITH, Thomas G. “Outside the Pale: the Exclusion of Blacks from the National
Football League, 1934-1946,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 255-281.
SPIVEY, Donald. “End Jim Crow in Sports: the Protest at New York University,
1940-1941,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 282-303.
THOLKES, Bob. “Bud Fowler a Black Pioneer and the 1884 Stillwaters,” Baseball
Research Journal 15 (1986): 11-13.
WHITE, Richard. “Baseball’s John Fowler: the 1887 Season in Binghamton, NY,”
Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 7-17.
WHITE, Sol. Sol White’s History of Colored Baseball, with other Documents on the
Early Black Game, 1886-1936. Lincoln; London: University of Nebraska Press, 1995.
(YC.1999.b.4432)
WIGGINS, David K. Glory Bound: Black Athletes in a White America. Syracuse:
Syracuse University Press, 1997. (YC.1997.a.3786)
------------ “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and the Campaign to
Include Blacks in Organized Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of Sport History 10:2
(1983): 5-29.
ZIEMER, Linda. “Chicago’s Negro Leagues,” Chicago History 23:3 (1994-95): 3651.
TRANSPORT
COLEMAN, J.C. The Jim Crow Car, or Denouncement of Injustice Meted out to the
Black Race; Supreme Court Decision by His Lordship Bishop H.M. Turner, Largely
Quoted and Elucidated, Clippings from Miss Ida B. Wells Barnett’s “The Reason
Why”, Grave State of Affairs in the Southern States, Incidents on Railroads, Public
Conveyances, Employment etc. [Toronto?]: Hill, 1898. (Mic.F.232)
DRESSMAN, Frances. “‘Yes, We Have No Jitneys!’: Transportation Issues in
Houston’s Black Community, 1914-1924,” Houston Review 9:2 (1987): 69-81.
MEIER, August and Elliott Rudwick. “The Boycott Movement against Jim Crow
Streetcars in the South, 1900-1906,” Journal of American History LV (March 1969):
756-75.
RUCHAMES, Louis. “Jim Crow Railroads in Massachusetts,” American Quarterly 8
(1956): 61-75.
SMITH, Alonzo N. “Blacks and the Los Angeles Municipal Transit System, 19411945,” Urbanism Past & Present 6:1 (1980-1981): 25-31.
TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE
BUTLER, Addie Louise Joyner. The Distinctive Black College: Talladega, Tuskegee
and Morehouse. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow Press, 1977. (X.529/32213)
COOPER, Arnold. “The Tuskegee Machine in Action: Booker T. Washington’s
Influence on Utica Institute, 1903-1915,” Journal of Mississippi History 48:4 (1986):
283-295.
ENCK, Henry S. “Tuskegee Institute and Northern White Philanthropy: a Case Study
in Fund-Raising, 1900-1915,” Journal of Negro History 65 (Fall 1980): 336-48.
FRANCIS, Charles E. The Tuskegee Airmen: the Men who Changed a Nation.
Boston: Branden, 1993. (YA.1993.b.8284)
HINES, Linda O. “George W. Carver and the Tuskegee Agricultural Experiment
Station,” Agricultural History 53:1 (1979): 71-83.
HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal and
Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66)
JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training at
Tuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,
1992. (YC.1997.a.977)
JONES, Allen. “Improving Rural Life for Blacks: the Tuskegee Negro Farmers
Conference, 1892-1915,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 105-114.
JONES, James H. Bad Blood: the Tuskegee Syphilis Experiment. New York: Free
Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.2234)
PHENIX, William. “Eagles Unsung: the Tuskegee Airmen in World War II,”
Michigan History 71:3 (1987): 24-30.
SERVICE. Vol.1, no.1 Aug. 1936) - vol.18, no.12 (July 1954). (Mic.A.16205)
STOKES, Anson Phelps. Tuskegee Institute: the First Fifty Years. Tuskegee, 1931.
(8287.g.23)
THRASHER, Max Bennett. Tuskegee, its Story and its Work. Boston: Small, Maynard
& Co., 1900. (08365.f.13)
TUSKEGEE MESSENGER. Vol.1, no.1 (Aug.23, 1924) - vol.12, nos.10/12 (Oct./Dec.
1936). (Mic.A.16197)
URBAN LIFE
ARNESEN, Eric. Waterfront Workers of New Orleans: Race, Class and Politics,
1863-1923. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.b.4274)
ATLANTA UNIVERSITY. Social and Physical Condition of Negroes in Cities, a
Report, 1897. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(2))
BARKAN, Elliott R. “Vigilance versus Vigilantism: Race and Ethnicity and the
Politics of Housing, 1940-1960,” Journal of Urban History 12:2 (1986): 181-189.
BESSINGAME, John W. Black New Orleans, 1860-1880. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1973.
BIGHAM, Darrel E. We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community of
Evansville, Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)
BORCHERT, James and Susan Danziger Borchert. “Migrant Responses to the City:
the Neighborhood, Case Studies in Black and White, 1870-1940,” Slovakia 31:5-7
(1984): 8-45.
BUREAU OF THE CENSUS. Negro Population, 1930. A Listing of the 695 Cities
and Urban Places having 1,000 or more Negro Inhabitants. Washington, 1935.
(A.S.67/30)
BURGESS, E.W. “Residential Segregation in American Cities,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 140 (1928): 105-115.
???BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)
CAYTON, Horace R. and Saint Clair Drake. Black Metropolis. London: Jonathan
Cape, 1946. (010410.a.40)
CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Study of
Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)
CREW, Spencer R. Black Life in Secondary Cities: a Comparative Analysis of the
Black Communities of Camden and Elizabeth, N.J., 1860-1920. New York; London:
Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6323)
DANIELS, Douglas Henry. Pioneer Urbanites: a Social and Cultural History of
Black San Francisco. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/36780)
DANIELS, John. In Freedom’s Birthplace: a Study of Boston Negroes. Boston; New
York: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. (8175.h.28)
DARDEN, Joe T. Afro-Americans in Pittsburgh: the Residential Segregation of a
People. Lexington; London: Heath, 1973. (X.520/20778)
------------ “Sharing Residential Space in the 1920s: Racial and Ethnic Patterns in
Cities in Michigan,” Ethnic and Racial Studies 6:2 (1983): 237-245.
DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “The City of Black Angels: Emergence of the Los Angeles
Ghetto, 1890-1930,” Pacific Historical Review 39 (1970): 323-52.
DENNIS, Sam Joseph. African-American Exodus and White Migration, 1950-1970: a
Comparative Analysis of Population Movements and their Relations to Labor and
Race Relations. New York; London: Garland, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3576)
DOLLARD, John. Caste and Class in a Southern Town. Yale University Press, 1937.
DOWNING, Francis. “Report from Detroit,” The Commonweal, 38 (30 July 1943):
361-63.
EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,
Philadelphia.” In The Philadelphia Negro, 1899. (Ac.2692.p)
FARLEY, Reynolds. “The Urbanization of Negroes in the United States,” Journal of
Social History 1 (Spring 1968): 241-258.
FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:
Westport Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)
FAUSET, Arthur Huff. Black Gods of the Metropolis: Negro Religious Cults of the
Urban North. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1944. Vol. 3. (Ac.6240.b)
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Family in Chicago. Chicago, 1932.
(Ac.2691.d/37(12))
GEORGE, Paul S. “‘Colored Town’: Miami’s Black Community, 1896-1930,”
Florida Historical Quarterly 54 (1978).
GOSNELL, Harold Foote. Negro Politicians: the Rise of Negro Politics in Chicago.
Chicago, 1935. (Ac.2691.d/36(33))
GRAY, Brenda Clegg. Black Female Domestics during the Depression in New York
City, 1930-1940. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6369)
GROVES, Paul A. “The ‘Hidden’ Population: Washington’s Alley Dwellers in the
Late Nineteenth Century,” Professional Geographer 26 (1971): 270-276.
------------ and Edward K. Miller. “The Evolution of Black Residential Areas in Late
Nineteenth Century Cities,” Journal of Historical Geography 1 (1975): 169-91.
HAIR, William Ivy. Carnival of Fury: Robert Charles and the New Orleans Race
Riot of 1900. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.809/45290)
HARRIS, M.A. A Negro History Tour of Manhattan. New York: Greenwood
Publishing, 1968. (X.0809/504(16))
HAYNES, George Edmund. “Conditions among Negroes in the Cities,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 105-119.
------------ “The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study in Economic Progress.” In
Columbia College, Studies in History, Economics and Public Law, vol.49 no.3, 1912.
(Ac.2688/2)
HEBERLE, Rudolf. “Social Consequences of Industrialization in Southern Cities,”
Social Forces 27 (1948): 29-37.
HIBBARD, Benjamin H. “Tenancy in the Southern Cities,” Quarterly Journal of
Economics 27 (May 1913): 482-496.
HIRSCH, Arnold R. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 19401960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. (X.800/37742)
JOHNSON, James Weldon. Black Manhattan. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1930.
(010409.ee.28)
JONES, William H. Recreation and Amusement among Negroes in Washington, DC:
a Sociological Analysis of the Negro in an Urban Environment. Westport: Negro
Universities Press, 1970. (YA.1991.a.13930)
KANTTROWITZ, Nathan. “Racial and Ethnic Segregation in Boston, 1830-1970,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 441 (1979): 41-54.
KATZMAN, David M. Before the Ghetto: Black Detroit in the Nineteenth Century.
Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.709/30216)
KEISER, Richard A. Subordination or Empowerment?: African-American Leadership
and the Struggle for Urban Political Power. New York; Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1997. (YC.1998.b.1252)
KELLOGG, John. “Negro Urban Clusters in the Post-Bellum South,” Geographical
Analysis 67 (1977): 310-321.
KNIGHT, Charles Louis. Negro Housing in Certain Virginia Cities. Richmond, 1927.
(Ac.2691.ta/2)
KORNWEIBEL, Theodore, Jr., ed. In Search of the Promised Land: Essays in Black
Urban History. Port Washington; London: National University Press, 1981.
(X.529/42629)
KUSMER, Kenneth L. Black Communities and Urban Development in America,
1720-1990. Vol. 4. From Reconstruction to the Great Migration, 1877-1917. New
York; London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5267) Vol. 5. The Great Migration and
After, 1917-1930. New York; London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5393) Vol. 6.
Depression, War and the New Migration, 1930-1960. New York; London: Garland,
1991. (YC.1993.b.707) Vol. 9. Overviews, Theory and Historiography. New York;
London: Garland, 1991. (YC.1992.b.5298)
------------ A Ghetto Takes Shape: Black Cleveland, 1870-1930. Urbana; London:
University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/10782)
LANE, Roger. William Dorsey’s Philadelphia and Ours: on the Past and Future of
the Black City in America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.
(YC.1992.b.4771)
LANE, Winthrop D. “Ambushed in the City: the Grim Side of Harlem,” The Survey
53 (1 March 1925): 692.
LEWIS, Earl. In their own Interests: Race, Class and Power in Twentieth-Century
Norfolk, Virginia. Berkeley; Oxford: University of California Press, 1991.
(YC.1991.b.6791)
LIEBERSON, Stanley. Ethnic Patterns in American Cities. New York: Free Press of
Glencoe, 1963. (8294.b.36)
MacKAY, Claude. Harlem: Negro Metropolis. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1940.
(010410.f.56)
MARABLE, Manning. “Black Power in Chicago: an Historical Overview of Class
Stratification and Electoral Politics in a Black Urban Community,” Review of Radical
Politics and Economics 17:3 (1985): 157-182.
MEIER, August. Black Detroit and the Rise of the UAW. New York; London: Oxford
University Press, 1979. (X.529/36379)
MOBLEY, Joe A. James City, a Black Community in North Carolina, 1863-1900.
Raleigh: North Carolina Department of Cultural Resources, 1981. (YA.1988.a.17672)
MOSSELL, Sadie T. A Study of the Negro Tuberculosis Problem in Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1923. (Ac.2692.pc/2.(1))
MUKENGE, Ida Rousseau. The Black Church in Urban America: a Case Study in
Political Economy. Lanham; London: University Press of America, 1983. (DSC:
83/14593)
NIELSON, David Gordon. Black Ethos: Northern Urban Negro Life and Thought,
1890-1930. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1977. (X.809/42554)
OSOFSKY, Gilbert. Harlem, the Making of a Ghetto: Negro New York, 1890-1930.
New York: Harper & Row, 1966. (X.809/5332)
OTTLEY, Roi and William J. Weatherby. The Negro in New York: an Informal Social
History. New York; NYPL: Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1967. (X.800/2272)
PARKERSON, Donald H. “Race and Ethnicity in the Industrialising City,” Journal of
Family History 10:4 (1985): 402-409.
PHILPOTT, Thomas Lee. The Slum and the Ghetto: Immigrants, Blacks, and
Reformers in Chicago, 1880-1930. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing, 1991.
(YC.1993.a.3777)
RABINOWITZ, Howard N. “The Conflict between Blacks and the Police in the
Urban South, 1865-1900,” Historian 39 (1976): 62-78.
------------ Race Relations in the Urban South, 1865-1890. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1978. (X.520/12786)
RENSHAW, Patrick. “The Black Ghetto, 1890-1940,” Journal of American Studies 8
(April 1974): 41-59.
SCHEINER, Seth Mordecai. Negro Mecca: a History of the Negro in New York City,
1865-1920. New York: New York University Press, 1965. (X.800/10226)
SCHNEIDER, Mark R. Boston Confronts Jim Crow, 1890-1920. Boston:
Northeastern University Press, 1997. (YC.1999.a.1205)
SCHNORE, Leo F. “Segregation in Southern Cities,” American Journal of Sociology
72 (1966): 58-67.
SCHWARTZ, Joel. “The Consolidated Tenants League of Harlem: Black Self-help
vs. White Liberal Intervention in Ghetto Housing, 1934-1944,” Afro-Americans in
New York Life and History 10:1 (1986): 31-51.
SHANNON, Alexander Harvey. The Negro in Washington: a Study in Race
Amalgamation. New York: Walter Neale, 1930. (010409.eee.58)
SHERMAN, Richard Beatty. The Negro and the City. Englewood Cliffs: PrenticeHall, 1970. (X.708/6563)
SPEAR, Allan Henry. Black Chicago: the Making of a Negro Ghetto, 1890-1920.
Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1967. (X.809/4397)
STOVALL, A.J. The Growth of Black Elected Officials in the City of Detroit, 18701973. Lewiston, NY: Mellen University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.4532)
SUMMERVILLE, James. “The City and the Slum: ‘Black Bottom’ and the
Development of South Nashville,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 40:2 (1981): 182192.
TAEUBER, Karl Ernst and Alma F. Taeuber. Negroes in Cities: Residential
Segregation and Neighborhood Change. Chicago: Aldine Publishing, 1965.
TAYLOR, Henry L. “Toward a Historiography of Black Urban History: a Book
Review Essay,” Afro-Americans in New York History and Life 4:2 (1980): 71-80.
------------ “The Use of Maps in the Study of the Black Ghetto-Formation Process:
Cincinnati, 1802-1910,” Historical Methods 17 (1984): 44-58.
TROTTER, Joe William. Black Milwaukee: the Making of an Industrial Proletariat,
1915-45. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985.
VANCE, Rupert B. and N.J. Demerath, eds. The Urban South. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1954.
WARD, David. “The Emergence of Centralized Immigrant Ghettos in American
Cities, 1840-1920,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers 58 (1968):
343-359.
------------ Poverty, Ethnicity and the American City, 1840-1950. Saratoga: Century
Twenty One, 1980. (X.805/7253)
WARNER, Robert Austin. New Haven Negroes: a Social History. New Haven, 1940.
(Ac.2692.m.u.(17))
WEAVER, Robert Clifton. The Negro Ghetto: on Negro Slums in the USA. New
York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1948. (10414.bb.33)
WHITE, Walter. “Behind the Harlem Riot,” The New Republic 109 (16 August 1943):
220-22.
WHYTE, William Foote. “Race Conflicts in the North End,” New England Quarterly
5 (1939).
WILLIAMS, Lee. “Newcomers to the City: a Study of Black Population Growth in
Toledo, Ohio, 1910-1930,” Ohio History 80:1 (1980): 5-24.
WINGER, Stewart. “Unwelcome Neighbors,” Chicago History 21:1-2 (1992): 56-72.
ZUNZ, Olivier. The Changing Face of Inequality: Urbanization, Industrial
Development and Immigrants in Detroit, 1880-1920. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1982.
BOOKER T. WASHINGTON
ADELEKE, Tunde. Booker T. Washington: Interpretive Essays. Lewiston; Lampeter:
Edwin Mellen Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.5226)
COOPER, Arnold. “Booker T. Washington and William J. Edward of Snow Hill
Institute, 1893-1915,” Alabama Review 40:2 (1987): 111-132.
DENTON, Virginia Lantz. Booker T. Washington and the Adult Education Movement.
Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7918)
GOLDSTEIN, Michael L. “Preface to the Rise of Booker T. Washington: a View
from New York City of the Demise of Independent Black Politics, 1889-1902,”
Journal of Negro History 62:1 (1977): 81-99.
HARLAN, Louis R. “Booker T. Washington and the ‘Voice of the Negro’, 19041907,” Journal of Southern History 45:1 (1979): 45-62.
------------ “Booker T. Washington and the White Man’s Burden,” American
Historical Review 71 (Jan. 1966): 441-67.
------------ ed. The Booker T. Washington Papers. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
1972 - . (X.0800/496)
------------ Booker T. Washington: the Making of a Black Leader, 1856-1901. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1972. (X.709/18588)
------------ Booker T. Washington: the Wizard of Tuskegee, 1901-1915. New York;
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983. (X.431/12161)
------------ “The Secret Life of Booker T. Washington,” Journal of Southern History
37 (1971): 393-416.
HARRIS, Thomas E. Analysis of the Clash over the Issues between Booker T.
Washington and W.E.B. Du Bois. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1993.
(YC.1993.b.8079)
HAWKINS, Huge Dodge. Booker T. Washington and his Critics: the Problem of
Negro Leadership. Boston: D.C. Heath & Co., 1962. (9196.k.5/35)
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Booker T. Washington: a Register of his Papers in the
Library of Congress. Washington, 1958. (11928.k.5)
McKISSACK, Patricia C. Booker T. Washington: Leader and Educator. Hillside;
Aldershot: Enslow, 1992. (YK.1993.a.12105)
MATHEWS, Basil Joseph. Booker T. Washington: Educator and Inter-racial
Interpreter. London: SCM Press, 1949. (10889.cc.26)
MATHEWS, Victoria Earle. Black-belt Diamonds: Gems from the Speeches,
Addresses, and Talks to Students of Booker T. Washington. New York: Negro
Universities Press, 1969. (YA.1992.a.6151)
MEIER, August. “Booker T. Washington and the Negro Press, with Special Reference
to the Colored American Magazine,” Journal of Negro History 38 (January 1953): 6790.
------------ “Booker T. Washington and the Rise of the NAACP,” Crisis LXI (Feb.
1954): 71-72, 117-22.
------------ “Booker T. Washington and the Town of Mound Bayou,” Phylon XV
(Fourth Quarter 1954): 396-401.
------------ Negro Thought in America, 1880-1915: Racial Ideologies in the Age of
Booker T. Washington. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1963.
(10099.cc.44)
NUIJS, Christian Jacobus Wilhelm. Booker T. Washington. 1905. (10602.de.18.(10))
PIKE, Godfrey Holden. From Slave to College President: being the Life Story of
Booker T. Washington. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1902. (10880.aaa.5)
RILEY, Benjamin Franklin. The Life and Times of Booker T. Washington. New York:
F.H. Revell Co., 1916. (10882.c.15)
SCHNEIDER, Mark R. “The Colored American and Alexander’s: Boston’s Pro-Civil
Rights Bookerites,” Journal of Negro History 80:4 (1995): 157-169.
SCOTT, Emmett Jay. “Twenty Years After: an Appraisal of Booker T. Washington,”
Journal of Negro Education 5 (Oct. 1936): 543-54.
------------ and Lyman Beecher Stowe. Booker T. Washington, Builder of a
Civilization. Garden City: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1916. (010880.k.14)
SHANNON, Samuel H. “Land-Grant College Legislation and Black Tennesseans: a
Case Study in the Politics of Education,” History of Education Quarterly 22 (Summer
1982): 139-57.
SMITH, Alonzo and Quintard Taylor. “Racial Discrimination in the Workplace: a
Study of Two West Coast Cities during the 1940s,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 8:1
(1980): 35-54.
SMITH, David Lionel. “Booker T. Washington’s Rhetoric: Commanding
Performance,” Prospects 17 (1992): 191-208.
SMOCK, Raymond W., ed. Booker T. Washington in Perspective: Essays of Louis R.
Harlan. Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1988. (YC.1989.b.3821)
SPENCER, Samuel Reid. Booker T. Washington and the Negro’s Place in American
Life. Boston; Toronto: Little, Brown & Co., 1956. (10892.p.1)
STOKES, Anson Phelps, Jr. A Brief Biography of Booker Washington. Hampton:
Hampton Institute Press, 1936. (010886.eee.55)
STUART, Marie. Booker Washington. Bristol: WBACEC, 1995. (YC.1996.a.3000)
THORNBROUGH, Emma L. “Booker T. Washington as Seen by his White
Contemporaries,” Journal of Negro History 53 (Jan. 1968): 161-82.
------------ “More Light on Booker T. Washington and the New York Age,” Journal of
Negro History 43 (Jan. 1958): 34-50.
VINCENT, Charles. “Booker T. Washington’s Tour of Louisiana, April, 1915,”
Louisiana History 22 (Spring 1981): 189-98.
WARE, Edward T. “Higher Education of Negroes in the United States,” Annals of the
American Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 209-18.
WASHINGTON, Booker T. An Address. Tuskegee: Tuskegee Institute Steam Print,
1901. (Mic.A.18706)
------------ Booker T. Washington at Tuskegee Institute. Washington: National
Educational Association, 1947. (W.P.15575/52)
------------ Booker T. Washington, the Man that Raised the Negro. London; Madras:
Christian Literature Society, 1905. (012199.ee.4/27)
------------ Character Building. London: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1902. (8410.h.13)
------------ “Education and Suffrage of Negroes,” Education 19 (Sept. 1898): 49-50.
------------ “Education will Solve the Race Problem: a Reply,” North American Review
171 (Aug. 1900): 221-32.
------------ “The Educational Outlook in the South,” Journal of Proceedings and
Addresses of the National Education Association 23 (1885): 127.
------------ The Future of the American Negro. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co., 1999.
(8156.de.9)
------------ “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The Negro Problem, 1903.
(8156.de.38)
------------ The Man Farthest Down: a Record of Observation and Study in Europe.
Garden City: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1912. (08248.b.4)
------------ The Negro in Business. Boston: Hertel, Jenkins & Co., 1907. (8157.df.18)
------------ The Story of the Negro: the Rise of the Race from Slavery. New York:
Doubleday, Page & Co., 1909. (2398.b.17)
------------ Tuskegee & its People: Their Ideals and Achievements. New York: D.
Appleton & Co., 1905. (8366.bb.61)
------------ Up from Slavery: an Autobiography. Norwood, MA; London: Doubleday,
Page & Co., 1901. (10883.e.3)
------------ Working with the Hands. New York; London: Doubleday, Page & Co.,
1904. (010883.g.18)
------------ and W.E.B. Du Bois. The Negro in the South: his Economic Progress in
Relation to his Moral and Religious Development. 1907. (08275.a.72/5)
------------ et al. The Negro Problem. New York: James Pott & Co., 1903.
(8156.de.38)
WASHINGTON, E. Davidson, ed. Selected Speeches of Booker T. Washington. New
York: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1932. (012301.e.65)
WHITE, Arthur O. “Booker T. Washington’s Florida Incident, 1903-1904,” Florida
Historical Quarterly 51 (Jan. 1973): 227-49.
WILSON, Winifred Grace. ‘Cast Down Your Bucket’: Booker T. Washington.
London: Edinburgh House Press, 1958. (W.P.8172/73)
THE WEST
ABAJIAN, James de T. Blacks and their Contributions to the American West: a
Bibliography and Union List of Library Holdings through 1970. Boston: G.K. Hall,
1974. (X.802/10746)
BERARDI, Gayle K. and Thomas W. Segardy. “The Development of AfricanAmerican Newspapers in the American West: a Sociohistorical Perspective,” Journal
of Negro History 75:3-4 (1990): 96-111.
BROUSSARD, Albert S. “McCants Stewart: the Struggles of a Black Attorney in the
Urban West,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:2 (1988): 157-179.
BUECKER, Tom. “The Tenth Cavalry at Fort Robinson,” Military Images 12:6
(1991): 6-10.
BURGER, Mary W. “I, too, Sing America: the Black Autobiographer’s Response to
Life in the Mid-West and Mid-Plains,” Kansas Quarterly 7:3 (1975): 43-57.
CARROLL, John M. The Black Military Experience in the American West. New
York: Liveright, 1971. (X.805/7334)
CASTEL, Jean I. “The West: Crucible of the Negro,” Montana 19 (1969): 19.
CONRAY, Michael S. “Blacks in the Pacific West, 1850-1860: a View from the
Census,” Nevada Historical Society Quarterly 28 (Summer 1985): 90-121.
DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “Race, Sex and Region: Black Women in the American
West, 1850-1920,” Pacific History Review 49:2 (1980): 285-313.
------------ “Significant Steps on an Arduous Path: the Impact of World War II on
Discrimination against African Americans in the West,” Journal of the West 35:1
(1996): 24-33.
DURHAM, Philip C. and Everett LeRoi Jones. The Negro Cowboys. New York:
Dodd, Mead & Co., 1965. (X.809/25086)
FORBES, Jack D. “Black Pioneers: the Spanish-Speaking Afro-Americans of the
Southwest,” Phylon 27 (1966): 233-246.
FOWLER, Arlen L. The Black Infantry in the West, 1869-1891. Norman; London:
University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.652)
GRUNDE, Donald A. Jr. and Quintard Taylor. “Red versus Black: Conflict and
Accommodation in the Post Civil War Indian Territory,” American Indian Quarterly
8:3 (1984): 211-229.
HAMILTON, Kenneth Marvin. Black Towns and Profit: Promotion and Development
in the Trans-Mississippi West, 1877-1915. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1991.
(DSC: 91/11575)
HARDAWAY, Roger D. A Narrative Bibliography of the African-American Frontier:
Blacks in the Rocky Mountain West, 1535-1912. Lewiston; Lampeter: Edwin Mellen
Press, 1995. (YC.1996.b.2198)
HAYWOOD, C. Robert. “‘No Less a Man’: Blacks in Cow Town Dodge City, 18761886,” Western Historical Quarterly 19:2 (1988): 161-182.
KATZ, William Loren. Black People who made the Old West. New York: Crowell,
1992. (YC.1999.a.5738)
------------ The Black West: a Documentary and Pictorial History of the African
American Role in the Westward Expansion of the United States. New York; London:
Simon & Schuster, 1996. (YC.1998.b.5316)
LANG, William L. “The Nearly Forgotten Blacks on Last Chance Gulch, 1900-1912,”
Pacific Northwest Quarterly 70:2 (1979): 50-57.
LEWIS, Earl. “Pioneers of a Different Kind,” Red River Valley Historical Review
(Winter 1978-79): 14-22.
PORTER, Kenneth Wiggins. “Negro Labor in the Western Cattle Industry, 18661900,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 346-374.
------------ The Negro on the American Frontier. New York: Arno Press, 1971.
(X.800/9440)
RICHARDSON, Barbara J. “Black Cowboys also Rode,” Password 31:1 (1986): 2934.
RILEY, Glenda. “American Daughters: Black Women in the West,” Montana 32:2
(1988): 14-27.
SAVAGE, W. Sherman. Blacks in the West. Westport; London: Greenwood Press,
1976. (X.809/41991)
------------ “The Negro in the Westward Movement,” Journal of Negro History 25
(October 1940): 532-33.
------------ “The Negro of the Mining Frontier,” Journal of Negro History 25 (1945):
30-46.
SCHOENBERGER, Dale T. “The Black Man in the American West,” Negro History
Bulletin 32 (1969): 7-11.
SMITH, Alonzo and Quintard Taylor. “Racial Discrimination in the Workplace: a
Study of Two West Coast Cities during the 1940s,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 8:1
(1940): 35-54.
TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Emergence of Black Communities in the Pacific
Northwest, 1865-1910,” Journal of Negro History 64:4 (1979): 342-354.
------------ “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of Seattle and
Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.
------------ In Search of the Racial Frontier: African Americans in the American West,
1528-1990. New York; London: W.W. Norton, 1998. (YC.1998.b.3738)
WOMEN
ANDERSON, Karen Tucker. “Last Hired, First Fired: Black Women Workers during
World War II,” Journal of American History 69:1 (1982): 82-97.
BEATTY, Bess. “Black Perspectives of American Women: a View from Black
Newspapers, 1865-1900,” Maryland History 9:2 (1978): 39-50.
BICKERSTAFF, Joyce and Wilber C. Rich. “Mrs Roosevelt and Mrs Bethune:
Collaborators for Racial Justice,” Social Education 48:7 (1984): 532-535.
BONNER, Marita. “On Being Young - a Woman - and Colored,” Crisis (December
1925.
BOYNTON, Virginia R. “Contorted Terrain: the Struggle over Gender Norms for
Working Class Black Women in Cleveland’s Phillis Wheatley Association, 19201950,” Ohio History 103 (Winter/Spring 1994): 5-22.
BRAXTON, Joanne M. Black Women Writing Autobiography: a Tradition within a
Tradition. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1989. (YA.1992.a.18038)
BROWN, Elsa Barkley. “Womanist Consciousness: Maggie Lena Walker and the
Independent Order of Saint Luke,” Signs 14:3 (1989): 610-633.
BROWN, Minnie Miller. “Black Women in American Agriculture,” Agricultural
History 50 (January 1976): 247, 251-52.
BUNDLES, A’Lelia. “Madam C.J. Walker, 1867-1919,” Hayes Historical Journal
12:1-2 (1992-93): 65-67.
------------ “Madam C.J. Walker to her Daughter A’Lelia Walker: the Last Letter,”
Sage 1:2 (1984): 34-35.
BUTLER, Anne M. “Still in Chains: Black Women in Western Prisons, 1865-1910,”
Western Historical Quarterly 20:1 (1989): 18-25.
CANADY, Hortense. “Black Women Leaders: the Case of Delta Sigma Theta,”
Urban League Review 9:1 (1985): 92-95.
CARSON, Carolyn Leonard. “And the Results Showed Promise...Physicians,
Childbirth and Southern Black Migrant Women, 1916-1930: Pittsburgh as a Case
Study,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 32-64.
CASH, Floris Barnell. “Radicals or Realists: African American Women and the
Settlement House Spirit in New York City,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 15:1 (1991): 7-17.
CLARK-LEWIS, Elizabeth. Living Out, Living In: African American Domestics and
the Great Migration. New York; London: Kodansha International, 1996.
(YA.1997.a.9271)
COLLIER-THOMAS, Bettye. Daughters of Thunder: Black Women Preachers and
their Sermons, 1850-1979. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, 1998. (DSC: 98/30338)
CRAWFORD, Vicki L., Jacqueline Anne Rouse, and Barbara Woods, eds. Women in
the Civil Rights Movement: Trailblazers and Torchbearers, 1941-1965. Brooklyn:
Carlson, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4526)
CUTHBERT, Marion V. Education and Marginality: a Study of the Negro Woman
College Graduate. New York, 1942. (Mic.A.13595)
DANESE, Tracy E. “Disfranchisement, Women’s Suffrage and the Failure of the
Florida Grandfather Clause,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1995): 117-131.
DICKSON, Linda F. “Towards a Broader Angle of Vision in Uncovering Women’s
History: Black Women’s Clubs Revisited,” Frontiers 9:2 (1987): 62-68.
DILL, Bonnie Thornton. Across the Boundaries of Race and Class: an Exploration of
Work and Family among Black Female Domestic Servants. New York; London:
Garland, 1994. (YC.1996.b.4887)
ESTES-HICKS, Onita. “The Way We Were: Precious Memories of the Black
Segregated South,” African American Review 27:1 (1993): 9-18.
FERGUSON, Earline Rae. “The Women’s Improvement Club of Indianapolis: Black
Women Pioneers in Tuberculosis Work, 1903-1938,” Indiana Magazine 84:3 (1988):
237-261.
GIDDINGS, Paula. In Search of Sisterhood: Delta Sigma Theta and the Challenge of
the Black Sorority Movement. New York: Morrow, 1988. (DSC: 88/25242)
------------ When and Where I Enter: the Impact of Black Women on Race and Sex in
America. New York: William Morrow, 1984. (YA.1989.b.2826)
GILMORE, Glenda Elizabeth. Gender and Jim Crow: Women and the Politics of
White Supremacy in North Carolina, 1896-1920. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.5907)
GLENN, Evelyn Nakano. “Racial Ethnic Women’s Labor: the Intersection of Race,
Gender and Class Oppression,” Review of Radical Politics and Economics 17:3
(1985): 86-106.
GORDON, Ann D., ed. African American Women and the Vote, 1837-1965. Amherst:
University of Massachusetts Press, 1997. (YC.1998.a.143)
GRAY, Brenda Clegg. Black Female Domestics during the Depression in New York
City, 1930-1940. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6369)
GUY-SHEFTALL, Beverly. Daughters of Sorrow: Attitudes towards Black Women,
1880-1920. Brooklyn: Carlson Publishers, 1990.
------------ “Women’s Studies at Spelman College: Reminiscences from the Director,”
Women’s Studies International Forum 9:2 (1986): 151-155.
HANDY, D. Antoinette. Black Women in American Bands and Orchestras. Lanham;
London: Scarecrow Press, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1133)
HARLEY, Sharon. “For the Good of Family and Race: Gender, Work and Domestic
Roles in the Black Community, 1880-1930,” Signs 15:2 (1990): 336-349.
------------ and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn. The Afro-American Woman: Struggles and
Images. Port Washington; London: National University Publications, 1978.
(X.809/52423)
HAYDEN, Dolores. “Biddy Mason’s Los Angeles, 1856-1891,” California History 68
(Fall 1989): 86-99.
HEIGHT, Dorothy L. “The New Black Woman,” Journal of Ecumenical Studies 16:1
(1979): 166-169.
HELMBOLD, Lois Rita. “Downward Occupational Mobility during the Great
Depression: Urban Black and White Working Class Women,” Labor History 29:2
(1988): 135-172.
HENKES, Robert. The Art of Black American Women: Works of Twenty-four Artists
of the Twentieth Century. Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5268)
HIGGINBOTHAM, Evelyn Brooks. Righteous Discontent: the Women’s Movement in
the Black Baptist Church, 1880-1920. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University
Press, 1993. (YC.1994.898)
HINE, Darlene Clark. Black Women in the Nursing Profession: a Documentary
History. New York; London: Garland, 1985. (YK.1988.b.1913)
------------ “From Hospital to College: Black Nurse Leaders and the Rise of the
Collegiate Nursing Schools,” Journal of Negro Education 51 (Summer 1982): 222-37.
----------- , “Rape and the Inner Lives of Black Women in the Middle West:
Preliminary Thoughts on the Culture of Dissemblance,” Signs 14:4 (1989): 912-920.
------------ A Shining Thread of Hope: the History of Black Women in America. New
York: Broadway Books, 1998. (DSC: 99/28099)
------------ , Elsa Barkley Brown, and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn, eds. Black Women in
America: an Historical Encyclopedia. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994.
(YC.1995.b.6145)
-----------, Wilma King and Linda Reed. ‘We Specialise in the Wholly Impossible’: a
Reader in Black Women’s History. Brooklyn: Carlson, 1995. (YC.1996.b.1610)
HIRSCH, Susan E. “No Victory at the Workplace: Women and Minorities at Pullman
during World War II,” Mid-America 75:3 (1993): 283-301.
HOOVER, Theresa. “Black Women and the Church: Triple Jeopardy,” in Sexist
Religion and Women in the Church: No More Silence, Alice Hegeman, ed. New York:
Association Press, 1974.
HUNT, Patricia K. and Lucy R. Sibley. “African American Women’s Dress in
Georgia, 1890-1914: a Photographic Examination,” Clothing and Textiles Research
Journal 12:2 (1994): 20-26.
HUNTER, Tera W. To ‘Joy my Freedom: Southern Black Women’s Lives and Labors
after the Civil War. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1997.
(YC.1997.b.5133)
HUNTON, Addie W. Two Colored Women with the American Expeditionary Forces.
New York: G.K. Hall, 1997. (YA.1999.a.7686)
JAMES, Joy. “Ella Baker, Black Women’s Work and Activist Intellectuals,” Black
Scholar 24:4 (1994): 8-15.
JEWELL, K. Sue. From Mammy to Miss America: Cultural Images and the Shaping
of U.S. Social Policy. London: Routledge, 1993. (YC.1993.a.1282)
JOHNSON, Jesse J., ed. Black Women in the Armed Forces, 1942-1974: a Pictorial
History. Hampton, VA: The Editor, 1974. (X.802/11049)
JONES, Beverly W. “Mary Church Terrell, and the National Association of Colored
Women, 1896 to 1901,” Journal of Negro History 67:1 (1982): 20-33.
------------ “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers in Durham, North
Carolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,” Feminist
Studies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.
JONES, Jacqueline. “And the Women Gathered: Internal Echoes, Empowering
Rhythms,” Sage 8:2 (1994): 4-9.
KLOTMAN, Phyllis Rauch and Wilmer H. Bahtz, eds. The Black Family and the
Black Woman: a Bibliography. New York: Arno Press, 1978.
KNUPFER, Anne Meis. “Toward a Tenderer Humanity and a Nobler Womanhood:
African American Women’s Clubs in Chicago, 1890 to 1920,” Journal of Women’s
History 7:3 (1995): 58-76.
KREMER, Gary R. and Cindy M. Mackay. “‘Yours for the Race’: the Life and Work
of Josephine Silone Yates,” Missouri Historical Review 90:2 (1996): 199-215.
LERNER, Gerda. “Early Community Work of Black Club Women,” Journal of Negro
History 59 (April 1974): 157-67.
LOEWENBERG, Bert James and Ruth Bogin, ed. Black Women in Nineteenth
Century American Life: Their Words, Their Thoughts, Their Feelings. University
Park; London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1976. (X.800/26470)
LOGAN, Shirley Wilson. We are Coming: the Persuasive Discourse of NineteenthCentury Black Women. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1999. (DSC:
99/31321)
MacCARTHY, Esther. “The Home for Aged Colored Women, 1861-1944,”
Historical Journal of Massachusetts 21:1 (1993): 55-73.
MADYUN, Gail. “In the Midst of Things: Rebecca Craft and the Women’s Civic
League,” Journal of San Diego History 34:1 (1988): 29-37.
MALSON, Micheline R. Black Women in America: Social Science Perspectives.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990. (DSC: 90/20346)
MALVEAUX, Julianne. “Missed Opportunity: Sadie Tanner Mossell Alexander and
the Economics Profession,” American Economics Review 81:2 (1991): 307-310.
MANNING, Kenneth R. “Roger Arliner Young: Scientist,” Sage: a Scholarly Journal
on Black Women 6:2 (1989): 3-7.
MOORE, Brenda L. To Serve my Country, to Serve my Race: the Story of the only
African American WACS Stationed Overseas during World War II. New York;
London: New York University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.2550)
MOSSELL, Mrs N.F. The Work of the Afro-American Woman. (Repr.) New York;
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988. (YC.1988.a.14517)
NEVERDON-MORTON, Cynthia. Afro-American Women of the South and the
Advancement of the Race, 1895-1925. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press,
1989. (YH.1990.b.366)
------------ “Self-help Programs as Educative Activities of Black Women in the South,
1895-1925: Focus on Four Key Areas,” Journal of Negro Education 51:3 (1982): 207
221.
NEWMAN, Debra L. “Black Women Workers in the Twentieth Century,” Sage 3:1
(1986): 10-15.
NOBLE, Jeanne Laveta. The Negro Woman’s College Education. New York:
Columbia University Teachers College, 1956. (08385.m.19)
PERKINS, Linda M. “Lucy Diggs Stowe: Champion of Self-Determination of
African-American Women in Higher Education,” Journal of Negro History 81:1-4
(1996): 89-104.
PETERSON, Elizabeth A. African American Women: a Study of Will and Success.
Jefferson; London: McFarland, 1992. (YC.1993.a.4772)
PHILADELPHIA GIRL PREACHER: Shouting Nine Year Old Licensed Minister
Leaves Congregation Limp and Repentive. Ebony 6 (June 1951): 22-26.
PIDGEON, Mary Elizabeth. Negro Women in Industry in 15 States. Washington,
1929. (A.S.166)
PRESTAGE, Jewel L. “In Quest of African American Political Woman,” Annals of
the American Academy of Political and Social Science 151 (1991): 88-103.
REID, Willie Mae. Black Women’s Struggle for Equality. New York: Pathfinder,
1980. (YA.1986.a.11059)
RICH, Doris L. “My Quest for Queen Bess,” Air & Space/Smithsonian 9:3 (1994): 5458.
RICHARDSON, Marilyn. Black Women and Religion: a Bibliography. Boston: Hall,
1980. (X.200/42497)
RIEFF, Janice L., Michael R. Dahlin and Daniel Scott Smith. “Rural Push and Urban
Pull: Work and Family Experiences of Older Black Women in Southern Cities, 18801900,” Journal of Social History 16:4 (1983): 39-48.
RILEY, Glenda. “American Daughters: Black Women in the West,” Montana 32:2
(1988): 14-27.
ROOKS, Noliwe M. Hair Raising: Beauty, Culture and African American Women.
New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1996. (YA.1997.a.14516)
ROUSE, Jacqueline Anne. Lugenia Burns Hope, Black Southern Reformer. Athens;
London: University of Georgia Press, 1989. (YC.1989.a.8645)
ROUSE, Jacqueline Anne. “Out of the Shadow of Tuskegee: Margaret Murray
Washington, Social Activism, and Race Vindication,” Journal of Negro History 81:14 (1996): 31-46.
ROYSTER, Jacqueline Jones and Evelynn Hammonds. “A Century of Struggle in
Defense of Ourselves,” Sage 9:2 (1995): 7-14.
SALEM, Dorothy. African American Women: a Biographical Dictionary. New York;
London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.275)
------------ To Better our World: Black Women in Organized Reform, 1890-1920.
Brooklyn: Carlson Publishing, 1990. (YA.1992.b.4527)
SCHAFFER, Ruth C. “The Health and Social Functions of Black Midwives on the
Texas Brazos Bottom, 1920-1985,” Rural Sociology 56:1 (1991): 89-105.
SHAW, Stephanie J. What a Woman ought to be and to do: Black Professional
Women Workers during the Jim Crow Era. Chicago; London: University of Chicago
Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/15729)
SIMS, Janet L. The Progress of Afro-American Women: a Selected Bibliography and
Resource Guide. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1980. (X.520/26319)
SIRGO, Henry B. “Women, Blacks and the New Deal,” Women & Politics 14:3
(1994): 57-76.
SMITH, J. Clay, Jr. Rebels in Law: Voices in History of Black Women Lawyers. Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998. (YC.1999.b.183)
SMITH, Susan L. Sick and Tired of being Sick and Tired: Black Women’s Health
Activism in America, 1890-1950. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1995. (DSC: 95/32963)
SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African-American Women in Southern
California during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.
STERLING, Dorothy. We are your Sisters: Black Women in the Nineteenth Century.
New York: W.W. Norton, 1984. (DSC: 84/13684)
STREITMEYER, Rodger. “Economic Conditions Surrounding Nineteenth Century
African-American Women Journalists: Two Case Studies,” Journalism History 18
(1992): 33-40.
TERBORG-PENN, Rosalyn. African American Women in the Struggle for the Vote,
1850-1920. Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1998. (DSC: 98/16496)
TERRELL, Mary Church. “Club Work of Colored Women,” Southern Workman
XXX (Aug. 1901): 436.
TERRELL, Mary Church. A Colored Woman in a White World: Mary Church Terrell.
New York: G.K. Hall; London: Prentice-Hall International, 1996. (YA.1998.a.123)
THOMPSON, Delores and Lyle Koehler. “Educated Pioneers: Black Women at the
University of Cincinnati, 1897-1940,” Queen City Heritage 43:4 (1985): 21-28.
THOMPSON, Kathleen and Hilary MacAustin. The Face of our Past: Images of
Black Women from Colonial America to the Present. Bloomington: Indiana University
Press, 1999. (fm00/1071)
TUCKER, Susan. “A Complex Bond: Southern Black Domestic Workers and their
White Employers,” Frontiers 9:3 (1987): 6-13.
VAZ, Kim Marie. Black Women in America. Thousand Oaks, Calif.; London: Sage
Publications, 1994. (YC.1995.b.1298)
WALKER, Melissa. “Home Extension Work among African American Farm Women
in East Tennessee, 1920-1939,” Agricultural History 70:3 (1996): 487-502.
WASHINGTON, Mary Helen. “Anna Julia Cooper: the Black Feminist Voice of the
1890s,” Legacy 4:2 (1987): 3-15.
WEISENFELD, Judith. African American Women and Christian Activism: New
York’s Black YWCA, 1905-1945. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,
1997. (YC.1999.b.6255)
------------ and Richard Newman, eds. This Far by Faith: Readings in African
American Women’s Religious Biography. New York; London: Routledge, 1996.
(YC.1996.b.8939)
WELLS, Ida B. Crusade for Justice: the Autobiography of Ida B. Wells. Chicago;
London: University of Chicago Press, 1970. (X.809/9004)
WHITE, Deborah Gray. “Mining the Forgotten: Manuscript Sources for Black
Women’s History,” Journal of American History 74 (June 1987): 237-42.
----------- Too Heavy a Load: Black Women in Defense of Themselves, 1894-1994.
New York: W.W. Norton, 1998. (DSC: m00/26347)
WILKINSON, Doris Y. “The Doll Exhibit: a Psycho-Cultural Analysis of Black
Female Role Stereotypes,” Journal of Popular Culture 21:2 (1987): 19-29.
WINEGARTEN, Ruthe. Black Texas Women, a Sourcebook: Documents,
Biographies, Timeline. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3584)
WORK & UNIONS
AMMONS, Lila. “The Evolution of Black Owned Banks in the United States between
the 1880s and 1990s,” Journal of Black Studies 26:4 (1996): 467-489.
ANDERSON, Jervis. “A. Philip Randolph, 1889-1979,” Labor’s Heritage 4:3 (1992):
22-33.
ANDERSON, Karen Tucker. “Last Hired, First Fired: Black Women Workers during
World War II,” Journal of American History 69:1 (1982): 82-97.
ARMSTRONG, Thomas F. “Georgia Lumber Laborers, 1880-1917: the Social
Implications of Work,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 67 (1983): 435-50.
ARNESEN, Eric. “Like Banquo’s Ghost, It Will Not Go Down: the Race Question
and the American Railroad Brotherhoods, 1880-1920,” American Historical Review
99:5 (December 1994): 1601-33.
------------ “What’s On the Black Worker’s Mind: African American Workers and the
Union Tradition,” Gulf Coast Historical Review 10:1 (1994): 5-18.
BAILEY, Kenneth P. “A Judicious Mixture: Negroes and Immigrants in the West
Virginia Coal Mines, 1880-1917,” West Virginia History (34): 48-50.
BAKER, Scott. “Testing Equality: the National Teaching Examination and the
NAACP’s Legal Campaign to Equalize Teachers’ Salaries in the South, 1936-63,”
History of Education Quarterly 35:1 (1995): 49-64.
BECK, Tom. “Building a New World: Black Labor Photographs,” Southern Exposure
11:4 (1983): 52-55.
BLACK WORKERS: a Documentary History from the Colonial Times to the Present.
Temple University Press, 1989. (DSC: 89/10660)
BLOCH, Herman D. “Labor and the Negro, 1866-1910,” Journal of Negro History 50
(July 1965): 163-184.
BOLSTER, W. Jeffrey. Black Jacks: African American Seamen in the Age of Sail.
Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press, 1997. (YC.1997.b.4986)
BOND, Horace Mann. Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel.
Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)
BOTSON, Michael. “Jim Crow Wearing Steel-Toed Shoes: Dual Unionism at the
Hughes Tool Company, 1918-1942,” Houston Review 16:2 (1994): 101-116.
BOYLE, Kevin. “‘There are no Union Sorrows the Union Can’t Heal’: the Struggle
for Racial Equality in the United Automobile Workers, 1940-1960,” Labor History
36:1 (1995): 5-23.
BRAZEAL, Brailsford Reese. The Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters: its Origin
and Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1946. (8236.e.27)
BRIER, Stephen. “Labor, Politics and Race: a Black Worker’s Life,” Labor History
23:3 (1982): 416-421.
BROUSSARD, Albert S. “McCants Stewart: the Struggles of a Black Attorney in the
Urban West,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:2 (1988): 157-179.
BROWN, Charles Sumner. “Genesis of the Negro Lawyer in New England,” Negro
History Bulletin (April 1959).
BROWN, Jean Collier. The Negro Woman Worker. Washington, 1938. (A.S.166)
BUNDLES, A’Lelia. “Madam C.J. Walker, 1867-1919,” Hayes Historical Journal
12:1-2 (1992-93): 65-67.
BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS. Negroes in the United States: their
Employment and Economic Status. Washington, 1952. (A.S.111)
BURSTEIN, Paul. Discrimination, Jobs and Politics: the Struggle for Equal
Employment Opportunity in the United States since the New Deal. Chicago; London:
University of Chicago Press, 1998. (YC.1999.a.3250)
CAMPBELL, Robert A. “Blacks and the Coal Mines of Western Washington, 18881896,” Pacific Northwest Quarterly 73:4 (1982): 146-155.
CASHIN, Ed. “Pilgrim’s Progress: the First Forty Years of a Minority Business, 18981938,” Richmond County History 24:1 (1993): 30-54.
CANTOR, Milton. Black Labor in America. Westport: Negro Universities Press,
1970. (X.0809/504(2))
CARTER, Rev. E.R. The Black Side: a Partial History of the Business, Religious and
Educational Side of the Negro in Atlanta. Atlanta, 1894. (Mic.A.17923)
CASHMAN, John. “‘Slaves under our Flag’: the Navassa Island Riot of 1889,”
Maryland Historian 24:2 (1993): 1-21.
COHEN, William. “Negro Involuntary Servitude in the South, 1865-1940: a
Preliminary Analysis,” in Donald G. Nieman, ed. Black Southerners and the Law,
1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.3463)
CAYTON, Horance R. and George Sinclair Mitchell. Black Workers and the New
Unions. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1939. (8289.dd.7)
CLARK-LEWIS, Elizabeth. Living Out, Living In: African American Domestics and
the Great Migration. New York; London: Kodansha International, 1996.
(YA.1997.a.9271)
COLE, Olen. The African-American Experience in the Civilian Conservation Corps.
Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1999. (DSC: 99/28387)
CONNIFF, Michael L. Black Labor on a White Canal: Panama, 1904-1981.
Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1985. (DSC: 85/27426)
CORZINE, Jay et al. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: a Test of
Split Labor Market Theory,” Sociological Enquiry 58:3 (1988): 261-278.
DICKERSON, Dennis C. Out of the Crucible: Black Steelworkers in Pennsylvania,
1875-1980. (YH.1988.b.17)
DILL, Bonnie Thornton. Across the Boundaries of Race and Class: an Exploration of
Work and Family among Black Female Domestic Servants. New York; London:
Garland, 1994. (YC.1996.b.4887)
DU BOIS, W.E.B. The Negro American Artisan, 1912. (Repr.) New York: Arno
Press, 1968. (YA.1992.b.1677(11))
DUMONT, Rosemary Ruhig. “Race in American Librarianship: Attitudes of the
Library Profession,” Journal of Library History 21:3 (1986): 488-509.
EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,
Philadelphia.” In W.E.B. Du Bois, The Philadelphia Negro. (No. 14) (Ac.2692.p)
EPPINGA, Jane. “Henry O. Flipper in the Court of Private Land Claims: the Arizona
Career of West Point’s First Black Graduate,” Journal of Arizona History 36:1
(1995): 33-54.
FAIRLIE, Robert W. Trends in Self-Employment among White and Black Men: 19101990. Cambridge: National Bureau of Economic Research, 1999. (DSC: 6067.7195
7182)
FISHBACK, Price. “Segregation in Job Hierarchies: West Virginia Coal Mining,
1906-1932,” Journal of Economic History 44:3 (1984): 755-774.
FITZPATRICK, Micheal Andrew. “‘A Great Agitation for Business’: Black
Economic Development in Shaw,” Washington History 2:2 (1990-91): 48-73.
FORD, James W. The Negro and the Democratic Front. New York: International
Publishers, 1938. (Mic.A.16953)
FORTUNE, Timothy Thomas. Black and White: Land, Labor and Politics in the
South. New York: Fords & Co., 1884. (8157.b.9)
FRANCIS, Charles E. The Tuskegee Airmen: the Men who Changed a Nation.
Boston: Branden, 1993. (YA.1993.b.8284)
FRANK, Dana. “Race Relations and the Seattle Labor Movement, 1915-1929,”
Pacific Northwest Quarterly 86:1 (1994-95): 35-44.
FRANKLIN, Charles Lionel. The Negro Labor Unionist of New York: Problems and
Conditions among Negroes in the Labor Unions in Manhattan, with Special Reference
to the N.R.A. and post-N.R.A. Situations. New York, 1936. (08285.h.51)
FREHILL, Lisa M. “Occupational Segregation in Kansas and Nebraska, 1890-1900,”
Great Plains Research 6:2 (1996): 213-244.
FRISCH, Paul A. “‘Gibraltar of Unionism’: Women, Blacks and the Anti-Chinese
Movement in Butte, Montana, 1880-1900,” Southwest Economy and Society 6:3
(1984): 3-13.
GARFINKEL, Herbert. When Negroes March: the March on Washington Movement
in the Organizational Politics for FEPC. Glencoe, IL: Free Press, 1959.
(8025.aaa.21)
GLENN, Evelyn Nakano. “Racial Ethnic Women’s Labor: the Intersection of Race,
Gender and Class Oppression,” Review of Radical Politics and Economics 17:3
(1985): 86-106.
GOTTLIEB, Peter. “Black Miners and the 1925-28 Bituminous Coal Strike: the
Colored Committee of Non-Union Miners, Montaur Mine no. 1, Pittsburgh Coal
Company,” Labor History 28:2 (1987): 233-241.
GOULD, William B. Black Workers in White Unions: Job Discrimination in the
United States. Ithaca; London: Cornell University Press, 1977. (X.520/12117)
GREENE, Lorenzo J. and Carter G. Woodson. The Negro Wage Earner. Washington,
1930. (Ac.8444/5)
GRIFFLER, Keith P. What Price Alliance? Black Radicals Confront White Labor,
1918-1938. New York; London: Garland, 1995. (YC.1995.b.3836)
GROB, Gerald N. “Organized Labor and the Negro Worker, 1865-1900,” Labor
History 1 (Spring 1960): 164-176.
GROSS, James A. “History and the Literature of the Negro Worker,” Labor History
10 (Summer 1969): 536-546.
GRUBBS, Donald H. Cry from the Cotton: the Southern Tenant Farmers Union and
the New Deal. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1971. (X.329/6075)
GUBERT, Betty Kaplan. Invisible Wings: an Annotated Bibliography on Blacks in
Aviation, 1916-1993. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1994. (2725.e.2594)
GUTMAN, Herbert G. “Black Coal Miners and the Greenback Labor Party in
Redeemer, Alabama,” Labor History 10 (1969): 506-35.
------------ “The Negro and the United Mine Workers of America,” in Julius Jacobsen,
ed., The Negro and the American Labor Movement. New York: Anchor Books, 1968,
pp.49-127.
GUZDA, Henry P. “Labor Department’s First Program to Assist Black Workers,”
Monthly Labor Review 105:6 (1982): 39-44.
------------ “Social Experiment of the Labor Department: the Division of Labor
Economics,” Public History 4:4 (1982): 7-37.
HALL, Charles E. Negroes in the United States, 1920-32: Retail Business.
Washington, 1934. (A.S.61/11b)
HALPERN, Rick. Down on the Killing Floor: Black and White Workers in Chicago’s
Packinghouses, 1904-54. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997. (DSC:
98/04438)
HARLEY, Sharon. “For the Good of Family and Race: Gender, Work and Domestic
Roles in the Black Community, 1880-1930,” Signs 15:2 (1990): 336-349.
HARRIS, Abram Lincoln. The Negro as Capitalist: a Study of Banking and Business
among American Negroes. Philadelphia, 1936. (Ac.2383/3)
HARRIS, William H. The Harder we Run: Black Workers since the Civil War. New
York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. (X.529/48973)
------------ Keeping the Faith: A. Philip Randolph, Milton P. Webster and the
Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters, 1925-37. Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
1977. (X.520/12431)
HARMON, John Henry. The Negro as a Business Man. College Park: McGrath
Publishing Co., 1969. (Mic.A.9334)
HAYNES, Elizabeth Ross. Unsung Heroes, the Black Boy of Atlanta: Negroes in
Domestic Service in the United States. New York: G.K. Hall; London: Prentice Hall
International, 1997. (YC.1998.a.3355)
HAYNES, George Edmund. The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study in
Economic Progress. 1912. (Ac.2688/2)
------------ The Trend of the Races. (Repr.) Miami: Mnemosyne Publishing Co., 1969.
(YA.1992.a.5909)
HELMBOLD, Lois Rita. “Downward Occupational Mobility during the Great
Depression: Urban Black and White Working Class Women,” Labor History 29:2
(1988): 135-172.
HENDERSON, Alexa Benson. “Heman E. Perry and Black Enterprise in Atlanta,
1908-1925,” Business History Review 61:2 (1987): 216-242.
HESSE-BIBER, Sharlene. “The Black Women Worker: a Minority Group Perspective
on Women at Work,” Sage 3:1 (1986): 26-34.
HIGBEE, Mark David. “W.E.B. Du Bois, F.B. Ransom, the Madam Walker
Commune and Black Business Leadership in the 1930s,” Indiana Magazine of History
89:2 (1993): 101-124.
HIGGS, Robert. “Participation of Blacks and Immigrants in American Merchant
Class, 1890-1910: Some Demographic Relations,” Explorations in Economic History
13 (April 1976).
HILL, Herbert. “The AFL-CIO and the Black Worker: Twenty-five Years after the
Merger,” Journal of Intergroup Relations 10:1 (1982): 5-61.
------------ “In the Age of Gompers and After: Racial Practices of Organized Labor,”
New Politics 4 (1965): 26-46.
HILL, T. Arnold. “The Plight of Negro Industrial Workers,” Journal of Negro
Education 5 (1936): 40-47.
HIRSCH, Susan E. “No Victory at the Workplace: Women and Minorities at Pullman
during World War II,” Mid-America 75:3 (1993): 283-301.
HIRSHFIELD, Deborah. “Gender, Generation and Race in American Shipyards in the
Second World War,” International History Review 19:1 (1997): 131-145.
HOLMES, William F. “The Arkansas Cotton Pickers Strike of 1891 and the Demise
of the Colored Farmers’ Alliance,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 107-19.
------------ “The Demise of the Colored Farmers Alliance,” Journal of Southern
History 41 (1975): 187-200.
HONEY, Michael. “Labor Leadership and Civil Rights in the South: a Case Study of
the CIO in Memphis, 1935-1955,” Studies in History and Politics 5 (1986): 97-120.
HOPKINS, Richard J. “Occupational and Geographic Mobility in Atlanta, Georgia,
1870-1896,” Journal of Southern History 34 (1968): 200-13.
HUSS, Bernard. Agricultural Economics among American Negroes. Pretoria, 1931.
(012213.c.3/6)
JACKSON, Giles B. and Daniel Webster Davis. The Industrial History of the Negro
Race of the United States. Richmond: Virginia Press, 1908. (08276.c.62)
JAKEMAN, Robert J. The Divided Skies: Establishing Segregated Flight Training at
Tuskegee, Alabama, 1934-1942. Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press,
1992. (YC.1997.a.977)
JAMES, Joy. “Ella Baker, Black Women’s Work and Activist Intellectuals,” Black
Scholar 24:4 (1994): 8-15.
JAMES, Portia P. The Real McCoy: African-American Invention and Innovation,
1619-1930. Washington; London: Anacostia Museum, 1989. (YC.1992.b.1718)
JAYNES, Gerald David. Branches without Roots: Genesis of the Black Working Class
in the American South, 1862-1882. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press,
1986. (YH.1987.b.85)
JOHNSON, Charles S. “Present Trends in the Employment of Negro Labor,”
Opportunity 7 (Apr. 1929): 146-48.
JONES, Beverly W. “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers in
Durham, North Carolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,”
Feminist Studies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.
JONES, Jacqueline. American Work: Four Centuries of Black and White Labor. New
York; London: W.W. Norton, 1998. (YC.1999.b.4307)
------------ Labor of Love, Labor of Sorrow: Black Women, Work and the Family from
Slavery to the Present. New York: Basic Books, 1985. (YA.1989.b.3441)
KAHN, Kenneth. “The Knights of Labor and the Southern Black Worker,” Labor
History 18 (1977): 49-70.
KENSER, Robert C. “The Black Businessman in the Postwar South: North Carolina,
1865-1880,” Business History Review 63 (1989): 61-87.
KERSTEN, Andrew E. “Publicly Exposing Discrimination: the 1945 FEPC Hearings
in Cincinnati, Ohio,” Queen City Heritage 52:3 (1994): 9-22.
KESSLER, Sidney H. “The Negro in Labor Strikes,” Midwest Journal XVI (Summer
1954): 16-35.
------------ “The Organization of the Negroes by the Knights of Labor,” Journal of
Negro History 32 (July 1952): 248-76.
KESTER, Howard. Revolt among the Sharecroppers. (Repr.) New York: Arno Press,
1969. (X.950/33133)
KILAR, Jeremy W. “Black Pioneers in the Michigan Lumber Industry,” Journal of
Forest History 24:3 (1980): 142-149.
KINZER, Robert H. and Edward Sagarin. The Negro in American Business: the
Conflict between Separation and Integration. New York: Greenberg, 1930.
(8290.e.33)
LEHMAN, Paul. “The Edwards Family and Black Entrepreneurial Success,”
Chronicles of Oklahoma 64:4 (1986-87): 88-97.
LEONE, Janice. “Integrating the American Association of University Women, 19461949,” Historian 51:3 (1989): 423-445.
LeROY, Greg. “The Founding Heart of A. Philip Randolph’s Union: Milton P.
Webster and Chicago’s Pullman Porters Organize, 1925-1937,” Labor’s Heritage 3:3
(1991): 22-43.
LEVENSTEIN, Margaret. “African American Entrepreneurship: the View from the
1910 Census,” Business and Economic History 24:1 (1995): 106-122.
LEWIS, Edward Erwin. The Mobility of the Negro: a Study in the American Labor
Supply. New York, 1931. (Ac.2688/2)
LEWIS, Ronald L. Black Coal Miners in America. Lexington: University Press of
Kentucky, 1987. (YC.1988.b.2932)
------------ “The Black Presence in the Paint-Cabin Creek Strike, 1912-1913,” West
Virginia History 46:1-4 (1985-86): 59-71.
------------ “From Peasant to Proletarian: the Migration of Southern Blacks to the
Central Appalachian Coalfields,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 77-102.
------------ “Job Control and Race Relations in Coal Fields, 1870-1920,” Journal of
Ethnic Studies 12 (1985): 35-64.
LOVE, Richard. “In Defiance of Custom and Tradition: Black Tobacco Workers and
Labor Unions, Richmond, Virginia, 1937-1941,” Labor Today 35:1 (1994): 25-47.
McCARTIN, Joseph A. “Abortive Reconstruction: Federal War Labor Policies, Union
Organization, and the Politics of Race, 1917-1920,” Journal of Policy History 9:2
(1997): 155-183.
McKISSACK, Patricia C. Madam C.J. Walker: Self-made Millionaire. Hillside;
Aldershot: Enslow, 1992. (YK.1993.a.15114)
McKIVEN, Henry M., Jr. “White Workers, White Capital and the Struggle for Shop
Floor Control in Birmingham, Alabama, 1880-1895,” Locus 6:1 (1993): 1-21.
MALONEY, Thomas N. “Degrees of Inequality: the Advance of Black Male Workers
in the Northern Meat Packing and Steel Industries before World War II,” Social
Science History 19:1 (1995): 31-62.
------------ and Warren C. Whatley. “Making the Effort: the Contours of Racial
Discrimination in Detroit’s Labor Markets, 1920-1940,” Journal of Economic History
55:3 (1995): 465-493.
MANDEL, Bernard. “Samuel Gompers and the Negro Workers, 1886-1914,” Journal
of Negro History XL (January 1955): 234-60.
MANDLE, Jay R. “Continuity and Change: the Use of Black Labor after the Civil
War,” Journal of Black Studies 21:4 (1991): 414-427.
MARGO, Robert A. “Explaining Black-White Wage Convergence, 1940-1950,”
Industrial and Labor Relations Review 48:3 (1995): 470-481.
MARKS, Carole. “Black Workers and the Great Migration North,” Phylon 46:2
(1985): 148-161.
MARSHALL, Ray. The Negro and Organized Labor. New York: John Wiley & Sons,
1965. (X.510/572)
------------ “Split Labor Markets and Black-White Relations, 1865-1920,” Phylon 42:4
(1981): 293-308.
MARTIN, Charles H. “The International Labor Defense and Black America,’ Labor
History 26:2 (1985): 165-194.
MARTIN, Robert Sidney and Orvin Lee Shiflett. “Hampton, Fisk and Atlanta: the
Foundations, the American Library Association, and Library Education for Blacks,
1925-1941,” Libraries & Culture 31:2 (1996): 299-325.
MEIER, August. Black Detroit and the Rise of the UAW. New York; London: Oxford
University Press, 1979. (X.529/36379)
------------ Black History and the Historical Profession, 1915-80. Urbana: University
of Illinois Press. (DSC: 86/15088)
------------ and Elliott Rudwick. “Communist Unions and the Black Community: the
Case of the Transport Workers Union, 1934-1944,” Labor History 23:2 (1982): 165197.
MODEL, Suzanne. “The Effects of Ethnicity in the Workplace of Blacks, Italians and
Jews in 1910 New York,” Journal of Urban History 16:1 (1989): 29-51.
MONTGOMERY, Harry Earl. Vital American Problems: an Attempt to Solve the
‘Trust’, ‘Labor’ and ‘Negro’ Problems. New York; London: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,
1908. (8176.eee.28)
MORENO, Paul. “Direct Action and Fair Employment: the Hughes Case,” Western
Legal History 8:1 (1995): 1-34
------------ “Racial Proportionalism and the Origins of Employment Discrimination
Policy, 1933-1950,” Journal of Policy History 8:4 (1996): 410-439.
MOSSELL, Mrs N.F. The Work of the Afro-American Woman. (Repr.) New York;
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988. (YC.1988.a.14517)
MUNDY, Paul William. The Negro Boy Worker in Washington, DC: Abstract of a
Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1951.
(Ac.2692.y/25)
NATIONAL PLANNING ASSOCIATION. Selected Studies of Negro Employment in
the South. Washington: NPA, 1955. (8296.g.37)
NEWMAN, Debra L. “Black Women Workers in the Twentieth Century,” Sage 3:1
(1986): 10-15.
------------ Selected Documents Pertaining to Black Workers among the Records of the
Department of Labor and its Component Bureaus, 1902-1969. Washington: National
Archives and Records Service, 1977. (A.S.288/31(40))
NIEMAN, Donald G., ed. African Americans and Non-Agricultural Labor in the
South, 1865-1900. New York; London: Garland, 1994. (YC.1994.b.2929)
NORTHRUP, Herbert Roof. Organized Labor and the Negro. New York; London:
Harper & Bros., 1944. (08286.dd.92)
NOVAK, Daniel A. The Wheel of Servitude: Black Forced Labor after Slavery.
Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1978. (X.529/45753)
NATIONAL PLANNING ASSOCIATION. Selected Studies of Negro Employment in
the South. Washington: NPA, 1955. (8296.g.37)
NATIONAL URBAN LEAGUE. Negro Membership in American Labor Unions.
New York: Alexander Press, 1930. (Mic.A.17904)
OVINGTON, Mary White. “The Negro in the Trades Unions in New York,” Annals of
the Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 147-163.
PERATA, David D. Those Pullman Blues: an Oral History of the African American
Railroad Attendant. New York: Twayne; London: Prentice Hall, 1996.
(YC.1998.b.1111)
PETERSON, Joyce Shaw. “Black Automobile Workers in Detroit, 1910-1930,”
Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 177-190.
PIDGEON, Mary Elizabeth. Negro Women in Industry in 15 States. Washington,
1929. (A.S.166)
PIERCE, Joseph Alphonso. Negro Business and Business Education: their Present
and Prospective Development. New York; London: Harper & Bros., 1947.
(Ac.2685.b)
PLATER, Michael A. African American Entrepreneurship in Richmond, 1890-1940:
the Story of R.C. Scott. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1996.
(YC.1997.a.2047)
PORTER, Kenneth W. “Negro Labor in the Western Cattle Industry, 1866-1900,”
Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 346-374.
POSADAS, Barbara M. “The Hierarchy of Color and Psychological Adjustment in an
Industrial Environment: Filipinos, the Pullman Company and the Brotherhood of
Sleeping Car Porters,” Labor History 23:3 (1982): 349-373.
RACHLEFF, Peter J. Black Labor in the South: Richmond, Virginia, 1865-1890.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.6357)
RADZIALOWSKI, Thaddus. “The Competition for Jobs and Racial Stereotype: Poles
and Blacks in Chicago,” Polish American Studies 33:2 (1976): 5-18.
RANDOLPH, A. Philip. “The Trade Union Movement and the Negro,” Journal of
Negro Education 5 (1936): 54-58.
RANSOM, Roger L. “The Ex-Slave in the Post-Bellum South: a Study of the
Economic Impact of Racism in a Market Environment,” Journal of Economic History
33 (March 1973): 131-148.
------------ One Kind of Freedom: the Economic Consequences of Emancipation.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. (X.520/12125)
REED, M.E. “Black Workers, Defense Industries, and Federal Agencies in
Pennsylvania, 1941-1945,” Labor History 27:3 (1986): 233-241.
REID, Ira De A. et al. The Urban Negro Worker in the United States, 1925-1936: an
Analysis of the Training, Types, and Conditions of Employment and the Earnings of
200,000 Skilled and White-Collar Negro Workers. 2 vols. Washington, 1938.
(A.S.189/3)
RIEFF, Janice L., Michael R. Dahlin and Daniel Scott Smith. “Rural Push and Urban
Pull: Work and Family Experiences of Older Black Women in Southern Cities, 18801900,” Journal of Social History 16:4 (1983): 39-48.
ROGERS, William Warren. “Negro Knights of Labor in Arkansas: a Case Study of
the ‘Miscellaneous’ Strike,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 498-505.
RUCHAMES, Louis. Race, Jobs & Politics: the Story of FEPC. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1953. (8290.f.3)
RYAN, Roderick M. “An Ambiguous Legacy: Baltimore Blacks and the CIO, 19361941,” Journal of Negro History 65:1 (1980): 18-33.
SANTINO, Jack. Miles of Smiles, Years of Struggle: Stories of Black Pullman
Porters. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (YA.1994.b.3309)
SCHWIEDER, Dorothy. Buxton: Work and Racial Equality in a Coal Mining
Community. Ames: Iowa State University Press, 1987. (DSC: 87/20689)
SCRIBNER, Christopher M. “Nashville offers Opportunity: the Nashville Globe and
Business as a Means of Uplift, 1907-1913,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 54:1
(1995): 54-67.
SERAILE, William. “Ben Fletcher: IWW Organizer,” Pennsylvania History 46:3
(1979): 213-232.
SHAW, Stephanie J. What a Woman ought to be and to do: Black Professional
Women Workers during the Jim Crow Era. Chicago; London: University of Chicago
Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/15729)
SHIELDS, Emma L. Negro Women in Industry. Washington, 1922. (A.S.166)
SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “The Legacy of Racial Slavery: Free Enterprise and Forced
Labor in Florida in the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 47:3 (1981): 411-426.
SIDES, Josh. “Battle on the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers in
World War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.
SILVERMAN, Robert Mark. “The Effects of Racism and Racial Discrimination on
Minority Business Development: the Case of Black Manufacturers in Chicago’s
Ethnic Beauty Aids Industry,” Journal of Social History 31:3 (1998): 571-597.
SMITH, Alonzo and Quintard Taylor. “Racial Discrimination in the Workplace: a
Study of Two West Coast Cities during the 1940s,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 8:1
(1940): 35-54.
SMITH, J. Clay. Emancipation: the Making of the Black Lawyer, 1844-1944.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993. (YC.1999.a.3416)
SPAHR, Charles B. “The Negro as an Industrial Factor,” Outlook 62 (May 6, 1899):
31-37.
SPENCER, Robyn. “Contested Terrain: the Mississippi Flood of 1927 and the
Struggle to Control Black Labor,” Journal of Negro History 79:2 (1994): 170-181.
SPERO, Sterling Denhard and Abram Lincoln Harris. The Black Worker: the Negro
and the Labor Movement. New York: Columbia University Press, 1931. (8285.r.23)
SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African-American Women in Southern
California during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.
SPIVEY, Donald. Schooling for the New Slavery: Black Industrial Education, 18681915. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1978. (X.529/33348)
STERNER, Richard Mauritz Edvard. The Negro’s Share: a Study of Income,
Consumption, Housing and Public Assistance. New York; London: 1943. (8288.g.69)
STREET, Paul. “The Logic and Limits of ‘Plant Loyalty’: Black Workers, White
Labor and Corporate Racial Paternalism in Chicago’s Stockyards, 1916-1940,”
Journal of Social History 29:3 (1996): 659-681.
STREITMEYER, Rodger. “Economic Conditions Surrounding Nineteenth Century
African-American Women Journalists: Two Case Studies,” Journalism History 18
(1992): 33-40.
STRICKLAND, Arvah E. “Lorenzo Johnston Greene’s Book Selling Odyssey:
Touring Arkansas in 1930, Memphis to Texarkana,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly
55:3 (1996): 286-296.
SULLIVAN, Otha Richards. African-American Inventors. New York; Chichester:
Wiley, 1998. (YC.1999.b.5338)
SUNDSTROM, William A. “The Color Line: Racial Norms and Discrimination in
Urban Labor Markets, 1910-1950,” Journal of Economic History 54:2 (1994): 382396.
------------ “Down or Out?: Unemployment and Occupational Shifts of Urban Black
Men during the Great Depression,” Research in Economic History 16 (1996): 127155.
SURFACE, George T. “The Negro Mine Laborer: Central Appalachian Coal Fields,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 33 (1909): 116-117.
TERRILL, Tom E. “A. Philip Randolph,” Reviews in American History 7:1 (1979):
107-111.
THOMAS, Bettye C. “A Nineteenth Century Black Operated Shipyard, 1866-1884:
Reflections upon its Inception and Ownership,” Journal of Negro History 59 (Jan.
1974): 1-12.
TOWNSEND, Willard S. “Full Employment and the Negro Worker,” Journal of
Negro Education 14 (1945): 6.
TROTTER, Joe William. Black Milwaukee: the Making of an Industrial Proletariat,
1915-45. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985.
TROTTER, Joe William. Coal, Class and Color: Blacks in Southern West Virginia,
1915-32. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.17633)
TUTTLE, William M., Jr. “Labor Conflict and Racial Violence: the Black Worker in
Chicago, 1894-1919,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 408-432.
US Department of Negro Economics. The Negro at Work during the World War and
during Reconstruction. Washington, 1921. (A.S.107/9)
WALKER, Juliet. The History of Black Business in America: Capitalism, Race,
Entrepreneurship. New York: Macmillan; London: Prentice Hall, 1998. (DSC:
98/26260)
WALKER, Melissa. “Home Extension Work among African American Farm Women
in East Tennessee, 1920-1939,” Agricultural History 70:3 (1996): 487-502.
WALTER, John C. “Frank R. Crosswaith and Labor Unionization in Harlem, 19391945,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 7:2 (1983): 47-58.
WASHINGTON, Booker T. “Industrial Education for the Negro.” In The Negro
Problem, 1933. (8156.de.38)
------------ The Negro in Business. Boston: Hertel, Jenkins & Co., 1907. (8157.df.18)
WEARE, Walter B. Black Business in the New South: a Social History of the North
Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company. Durham; London: Duke University Press,
1993. (DSC: m00/19839)
WEAVER, Robert Clifton. Negro Labor: a National Problem. New York: Harcourt,
Brace & Co., 1946. (8289.c.1)
WEEMS, Robert E., Jr. “The Chicago Metropolitan Mutual Assurance Company: a
Profile of a Black Owned Enterprise,” Illinois Historical Journal 86:1 (1993): 15-26.
------------ “Robert A. Cole and the Metropolitan Funeral System Association: a
Profile of a Civic-Minded African-American Businessman,” Journal of Negro History
78:1 (1993): 1-15.
WESLEY, Charles Harris. Negro Labor in the United States, 1850-1925: a Study in
American Economic History. New York: Vanguard Press, 1927. (8276.t.19)
WHATLEY, Warren C. “African-American Strikebreaking from the Civil War to the
New Deal,” Social Science History 17:4 (1993): 525-558.
WILSON, Clint C. Black Journalists in Paradox: Historical Perspectives and Current
Dilemmas. New York; London: Greenwood, 1991. (YC.1992.a.2511)
WILSON, Joseph. Black Labor in America, 1865-1983: a Selected Annotated
Bibliography. New York: Greenwood Press, 1986. (DSC: 1993.09705 no.11)
WILSON, Joseph F. Tearing Down the Color Bar: a Documentary History and
Analysis of the Brotherhood of Sleeping Car Porters. New York: Columbia, 1989.
(YA.1992.b.5762)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. The Negro Professional Man and the Community, with
Special Emphasis on the Physician and the Lawyer. Washington, 1934. (08285.h.19)
WORK, Monroe N. “Self-Help among Negroes,” Survey 22 (7 Aug. 1909): 616-18.
WORTHMAN, Paul B. “Black Workers and Labor Unions in Birmingham, Alabama,
1897-1904,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 375-407.
WRIGHT, Richard R., Jr. “The Negro in Unskilled Labor,” Annals of the American
Academy of Political and Social Science 49 (Sept. 1913): 19-25.
WYNES, Charles Eldridge. “Black Diplomat to Haiti: Prejudice and Henry Watson
Furniss,” Midwest Quarterly 24:2 (1983): 189-198.
WORLD WARS – domestic impact
ADAMS, Patricia L. “Fighting for Democracy in St Louis: Civil Rights during World
War II,” Missouri Historical Review 80:1 (1985): 58-74.
ANDERSON, Karen Tucker. “Last Hired, First Fired: Black Women Workers during
World War II,” Journal of American History 69:1 (1982): 82-97.
APTHEKER, Herbert. “Literacy, The Negro and World War II,” Journal of Negro
Education 15 (1946): 595-602.
BELL, W.Y., Jr. “The Negro Warrior’s Homefront,” Phylon 5 (1944): 271-278.
BOND, Horace M. “Should the Negro Care Who Wins the War?,” The Annals 223
(1942): 81-84.
BREARLEY, H.C. “The Negro’s New Belligerency,” Phylon 5 (1944): 339-371.
BROUSSARD, Albert S. “Strange Territory, Familiar Leadership: the Impact of
World War II on San Francisco’s Black Community,” California History 65:1 (1986):
18-25.
CAPECI, Dominic J. Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner Truth
Housing Controversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.
(YA.1989.b.6868)
CHIVERS, Walter R. “Trend of Race Relations in the South during War Times,”
Journal of Negro Education 13 (1944): 104-111.
CLARK, Kenneth B. “Morale of the Negro on the Home Front: World Wars I and II,”
Journal of Negro Education 13 (1943): 417-428.
CLEMENT, Rufus. “Problems of Demobilization and Rehabilitation of the Negro
Soldier after World Wars I and II,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 553-542.
DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “Significant Steps on an Arduous Path: the Impact of World
War II on Discrimination against African Americans in the West,” Journal of the West
35:1 (1996): 24-33.
EAGLES, Charles W. “Two ‘Double-Vs’: Jonathan Daniels, FDR, and Race
Relations during World War II,” North Carolina Historical Review 59:3 (1982): 252270.
FINKLE, Lee. “The Conservative Aims of Militant Rhetoric: Black Protest during
World War II,” Journal of American History 60 (1973): 692-713.
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. “Ethnic and Minority Groups in Wartime, with Special
Reference to the Negro,” American Journal of Sociology 48 (1942): 369-377.
GLEIJESES, Piero. “African Americans and the War against Spain,” North Carolina
Historical Review 73:2 (1996): 184-214.
GRAVES, John Temple. “The Southern Negro and the War Crisis,” Virginia
Quarterly Review (Oct. 1942): 500-517.
HEMMINGWAY, Theodore. “Prelude to Change: Black Carolinians in the War
Years, 1914-1920,” Journal of Negro History 65:3 (1980): 212-227.
HILL, Robert A. The FBI’s RACON: Racial Conditions in the United States during
World War II. Boston: Northeastern University Press, 1995. (DSC: 95/23932)
HIRSCH, Susan E. “No Victory at the Workplace: Women and Minorities at Pullman
during World War II,” Mid-America 75:3 (1993): 283-301.
HIRSHFIELD, Deborah. “Gender, Generation and Race in American Shipyards in the
Second World War,” International History Review 19:1 (1997): 131-145.
“HOW THE WAR BRINGS UNPROPHESIED OPPORTUNITIES TO THE
NEGRO RACE.” Current Opinion 61 (1916): 404-405.
JAMES, Parker. “What does War Prosperity mean to the Negro?” Advertising and
Selling 36 (1943): 111-112.
JOHNSON, Charles S. “The Negro and the Present Crisis,” Journal of Negro
Education 10 (1941): 585-595.
------------- “The Negro in Post-war Reconstruction: his Hopes, Fears and
Possibilities,” Journal of Negro Education 11 (1942): 465-470.
JOHNSON, Guion Griff. “The Impact of War upon the Negro,” Journal of Negro
Education 10 (1941): 596-611.
KOPPES, Clayton R. and Gregory D. Black. “Blacks, Loyalty and Motion-Picture
Propaganda in World War II,” Journal of American History 73:2 (1986): 383-406.
KORNWEIBEL, Theodore Jr. “Apathy and Dissent: Black America’s Negative
Responses to World War I,” South Atlantic Quarterly 80:3 (1981): 322-338.
KRYDER, Daniel. “Race Policy, Race Violence and Race Reform in the US Army
during World War II,” Studies in American Political Development 10:1 (1996): 130167.
McMILLAN, Lewis K. “Light which Two World Wars Throw upon the Plight of the
American Negro,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 429-437.
MIHELICH, Dennis N. “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha Urban
League,” Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.
MOORE, H. Randolph. “Negro-White Relations during Demobilization,” Sociology
and Social Research 28 (1944): 464-470.
MORTON, Mary A. “The Federal Government and Negro Morale,” Journal of Negro
Education 12 (1943): 452-463.
ONKST, David H. “First a Negro…Incidentally a Veteran’: Black World War II
Veterans and the GI Bill in the Deep South, 1944-1948,” Journal of Social History
31:3 (1998): 517-543.
O’REILLY, Kenneth. “The Roosevelt Administration and Black America: Federal
Surveillance Policy and Civil Rights during the New Deal and World War II Years,”
Phylon 48:1 (1987): 12-25.
REDDICK, Lawrence D. “What Should the American Negro Reasonably Expect as
the Outcome of a Real Peace?” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 568-578.
SAUNDERS, Kay. “Conflict between the American and Australian Governments over
the Introduction of Black American Servicemen into Australia during World War II,”
Australian Journal of Politics and History 33:2 (1987):
SAVAGE, Barbara Dianne. Broadcasting Freedom: Radio, War and the Politics of
Race, 1938-1948. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1999.
(DSC: 99/27589)
SIDES, Josh. “Battle on the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers in
World War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.
SITHOFF, Howard. “Racial Militancy and Interracial Violence in the Second World
War,” Journal of American History 58 (1971): 661-681.
SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African American Women in Southern
California during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.
STERNSHER, Bernard. The Negro in Depression and War: Prelude to Revolution,
1930-1945. Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1969. (X.700/7306)
STOKES, Anson Phelps. “American Race Relations in War Time,” Journal of Negro
Education 14 (1945): 535-551.
TATE, Merze. “The War Aims of World War I and II and their Relation to the Darker
Peoples of the World,” Journal of Negro Education 12 (1943): 521-532.
TOWNSEND, Willard S. “Full Employment and the Negro Worker,” Journal of
Negro Education 14 (1945): 6.
WIRTH, Louis. “Morale and Minority Groups,” American Journal of Sociology 47
(1941): 415-433.
ZUCKER, Bat Ami. “Black Americans’ Reaction to the Persecution of European
Jews,” Simon Wiesenthal Center Annual 3 (1986): 177-197.
STATES
ALABAMA
ATWATER, Wilbur Olin and Charles Dayton Woods. Dietary Studies with Reference
to the Food of the Negro in Alabama in 1895 and 1896. Washington, 1897. (A.S.817)
BOND, Horace Mann. Negro Education in Alabama: a Study in Cotton and Steel.
Tuscaloosa; London: University of Alabama Press, 1994. (YC.1995.a.2454)
COLEMAN, A. Lee and Larry D. Hall. “Black Farm Operators and Farm Populations,
1900-1970: Alabama and Kentucky,” Phylon 40:4 (1979): 387-402.
ESKEW, Glenn T. “‘Bombingham’: Black Protest in Postwar Birmingham,
Alabama,” Historian 59:2 (1997): 371-390.
FELDMAN, Glenn. “Lynching in Alabama, 1889-1921,” Alabama Review 48:2
(1995): 114-141.
GRAFTON, Carl. “James E. Folsom and Civil Liberties in Alabama,” Alabama
Review 32:1 (1979): 3-27.
GUTMAN, Herbert G. “Black Coal Miners and the Greenback Labor Party in
Redeemer, Alabama,” Labor History 10 (1969): 506-35.
HARRIS, Carl V. “Reforms in Government Control of Negroes in Birmingham,
Alabama, 1890-1920,” Journal of Southern History 38 (1972): 578-82.
HOWLAND, Isabel. A Description of the Work at the Tuskegee Normal and
Industrial Institute, Tuskegee, Alabama. 1897. (8364.a.66)
KELLEY, Don Quinn. “Ideology and Education: Uplifting the Masses in Nineteenth
Century Alabama,” Phylon 40:2 (1979): 147-158.
KELLEY, Robin D.G. Hammer and Hoe: Alabama’s Communists during the Great
Depression. Chapel Hill; London: University of North Carolina Press, 1990.
(YA.1993.b.8285)
McKIVEN, Henry M., Jr. “White Workers, White Capital and the Struggle for Shop
Floor Control in Birmingham, Alabama, 1880-1895,” Locus 6:1 (1993): 1-21.
MACMILLAN, Malcolm Cook. Constitutional Development in Alabama, 1798-1901:
a Study in Politics, the Negro and Sectionalism. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1955. (Ac.2685.k/4)
PRUITT, Paul M., J. “Defender of the Voteless: Joseph C. Manning Views the
Disfranchisement Era in Alabama,” Alabama Historical Quarterly 43:3 (1981): 171185.
SHERER, Robert G. Subordination or Liberation?: the Development and Conflicting
Theories of Black Education in Nineteenth Century Alabama. University of Alabama
Press, 1977. (X.520/15064)
SISK, Glenn N. “Negro Churches in the Alabama Black Belt, 1875-1917,” Journal of
the Presbyterian Historical Society XXXIII (1955): 90.
SMITH, Margaret Charles. Listen to Me Good: the Life Story of an Alabama Midwife.
Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1996. (DSC: 96/27773)
VILLARD, Oswald G. “An Alabama Negro School,” American Monthly Review of
Reviews 26 (1902): 711-14.
WORTHMAN, Paul B. “Black Workers and the Labor Unions in Birmingham,
Alabama, 1897-1904,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 375-407.
ARKANSAS
BELL, Pegge L. “‘Making Do’ with the Midwife: Arkansas’ Mamie O. Hale in the
1940s,” Nursing History Review 1 (1993): 155-169.
FINLEY, Randy. “Black Arkansans and World War One,” Arkansas Historical
Quarterly 49:3 (1990): 249-277.
GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “Arkansas Negroes in the 1890s: Documents,”
Arkansas Historical Quarterly 33 (1974): 293-325.
------------ “Negro Legislators in Arkansas, 1891: a Document,” Arkansas Historical
Quarterly 31 (1972): 220-33.
GRAVES, John William. “The Arkansas Separate Coach Law of 1891,” Journal of
the West 7 (1968): 531-41.
------------- Town and Country: Race Relations in an Urban-Rural Context, Arkansas,
1865-1905. Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1990. (YA.1991.b.7458)
JONES, Scott A. “Arkansas and the Grandfather Clause Amendment of 1912,”
Southern Historian 17 (1996): 5-16.
KENNEDY, Thomas C. “Southland College: the Society of Friends and Black
Education in Arkansas,” Southern Friend 7:1 (1985): 34-69.
LESLIE, James W. “Fred Havis: Jefferson County’s Black Republican Leader,”
Arkansas Historical Quarterly 37 (1978): 240-51.
MONEYHAN, Carol H. “Black Politics in Arkansas during the Gilded Age, 18761900,” Arkansas Historical Quarterly 44:3 (1985): 222-245.
PATTERSON, Ruth Polk. The Seed of Sally Good’n: a Black Family in Arkansas,
1833-1953. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1985. (YC.1988.a.4021)
ROGERS, William Warren. “Negro Knights of Labor in Arkansas: a Case Study of
the ‘Miscellaneous’ Strike,” Labor History 10 (Summer 1969): 498-505.
ROSE, Jerome C. “Biological Consequences of Segregation and Economic
Deprivation: a Post-Slavery Population from Southwest Arkansas,” Journal of
Economic History 49:2 (1989): 351-360.
WHAYNE, Jeannie M. “The Segregated Farm Program in Poinsett County,
Arkansas,” Mississippi Quarterly 45:4 (1992): 421-438.
WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “African-American Struggles for Citizenship in the
Arkansas and Mississippi Deltas in the Age of Jim Crow,” Radical History Review 55
(1993): 33-51.
CALIFORNIA
BROUSSARD, Albert S. Black San Francisco: the Struggle for Racial Equality in the
West, 1900-1954. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 1993. (DSC: 93/10159)
------------ “Oral Recollections and the Historical Reconstruction of Black San
Francisco, 1915-1940,” Oral History Review 12 (1984): 63-80.
------------ “Organizing the Black Community in the San Francisco Bay Area, 19151930,” Arizona and the West 23:4 (1981): 335-354.
------------ “The Politics of Despair: Black San Franciscans and the Political Process,
1920-1940,” Journal of Negro History 69:1 (1984): 26-37.
------------ “Strange Territory, Familiar Leadership: the Impact of World War II on San
Francisco’s Black Community,” California History 65:1 (1986): 18-25.
BUNCH, Lonnie G., III. “Allensworth: the Life, Death and Rebirth of an All-Black
Community,” Californians 5:6 (1987): 26-33.
CAESAR, Clarence. “The Historical Demographics of Sacramento’s Black
Community, 1848-1900,” California History 75:3 (1996): 198-213.
DANIELS, Douglas Henry. Pioneer Urbanites: a Social and Cultural History of
Black San Francisco. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1980. (X.800/36780)
DeGRAAF, Lawrence B. “The City of Black Angels: Emergence of the Los Angeles
Ghetto, 1890-1930,” Pacific Historical Review 39 (1970): 323-52.
GEORGE, Lynell. No Crystal Stair: African Americans in the City of Angels. London:
Verso, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7898)
HAYDEN, Dolores. “Biddy Mason’s Los Angeles, 1856-1891,” California History 68
(Fall 1989): 86-99.
LAPP, Rudolph. Afro-Americans in California. San Francisco: Boyd & Fraser, 1979.
(X.809/50981)
McBROOME, Dolores Nason. Parallel Communities: African Americans in
California’s East Bay, 1850-1963. New York; London: Garland, 1993.
(YC.1993.b.8279)
MADYUN, Gail and Larry Malone. “Black Pioneers in San Diego, 1880-1920,”
Journal of San Diego History 27:2 (1981): 91-109.
MOORE, Joe Louis. “‘In our Image’: Black Artists in California, 1880-1970,”
California History 75:3 (1996): 264-271.
MOSS, Rick. “Not Quite Paradise: the Development of the African American
Community in Los Angeles through 1950,” California History 75:3 (1996): 222-235.
SIDES, Josh. “Battle of the Home Front: African American Shipyard Workers in
World War Los Angeles,” California History 75:3 (1996): 250-263.
SMITH, Alonzo N. “Blacks and the Los Angeles Municipal Transit System, 19411945,” Urbanism Past & Present 6:1 (1980-1981): 25-31.
SNORGRASS, J. William. “The Black Press in the San Francisco Bay Area, 18561900,” California History 60:4 (1981-82): 306-317.
SPICKARD, Paul R. “Work and Hope: African-American Women in Southern
California during World War II,” Journal of the West 32:3 (1993): 70-79.
WOLLENBERG, Charles. With all Deliberate Speed: Segregation and Exclusion in
California Schools, 1855-1975. Berkeley; London: University of California Press,
1976. (X.529/31413)
COLORADO
WADDELL, Karen. “Dearfield...a Dream Deferred,” Colorado Heritage 2 (1988): 212.
BROWN, Amanda Hardin. “A Black Pioneer in Colorado and Wyoming,” Colorado
Magazine 35 (1958): 271-287.
CONNECTICUT
BROWN, Barbara. Black Roots in Southeastern Connecticut, 1650-1900. Detroit:
Gale Research Company, 1980. (X.809/52481)
WARNER, Robert Austin. New Haven Negroes: a Social History. New Haven, 1940.
(Ac.2692.m.u.(17))
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA
COOK, Patricia M. “‘Like the Phoenix’: the Rebirth of the Whitelaw Hotel,”
Washington History 7:1 (1995): 4-23.
DABNEY, Lillian Gertrude. The History of Schools for Negroes in the District of
Columbia, 1807-1947: a Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University Press of
America, 1949. (08385.i.58)
FRANKEL, Godfrey. In the Alleys: Kids in the Shadow of the Capitol. Washington;
London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1995. (LB.31.b.13352)
GREEN, Constance McLaughlin. The Secret City: a History of Race Relations in the
Nation’s Capital. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1967. (X.809/4088)
HOWARD-PITNEY, David. “Calvin Chase’s Washington Bee and the Black Middle
Class Ideology, 1882-1900,” Journalism Quarterly 63:1 (1986): 89-97.
JOHNSTON, Allan. Surviving Freedom: the Black Community of Washington, D.C.,
1860-1880. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.910)
JONES, Beverly W. “Before Montgomery and Greensboro: the Desegregation
Movement in the District of Columbia, 1950-1953,” Phylon 43:2 (1982): 144-154.
JONES, William H. Recreation and Amusement among Negroes in Washington, DC:
a Sociological Analysis of the Negro in an Urban Environment. Westport: Negro
Universities Press, 1970. (YA.1991.a.13930)
MUNDY, Paul William. The Negro Boy Worker in Washington, DC: Abstract of a
Dissertation. Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1951.
(Ac.2692.y/25)
ORBACH, Barbara and Nicholas Natanson. “The Mirror Image: Black Washington in
World War II Era Federal Photography,” Washington History 4:1 (1992): 92-93.
SHANNON, Alexander Harvey. The Negro in Washington: a Study in Race
Amalgamation. New York: Walter Neale, 1930. (010409.eee.58)
SLUBY, Paul E., Jr. “Woodlawn Cemetery, Washington DC: Brief History and
Inscriptions,” Journal of the Afro-American Historical & Genealogical Society 10:2-3
(1989): 70-100.
TAYLOR, Quintard. “Swing the Door Wide,” Columbia 9:2 (1995): 26-32.
FLORIDA
AKIN, Edward N. “When a Minority becomes the Majority: Blacks in Jacksonville
Politics, 1887-1907,” Florida Historical Quarterly 53 (1974): 123-45.
CLARK, James C. “Civil Rights Leader Harry T. Moore and the Ku Klux Klan in
Florida,” Florida History 73:2 (1994): 166-183.
COLBURN, David R. Racial Change and Community Crisis: St Augustine, Florida,
1877-1980. New York; Guildford: Columbia University Press, 1985.
(YC.1988.b.2454)
------------ and Jane L. Landers, ed. The African American Heritage of Florida.
Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1995. (YC.1996.b.5814)
DANESE, Tracy E. “Disfranchisement, Women’s Suffrage and the Failure of the
Florida Grandfather Clause,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:2 (1995): 177-131.
DUNN, Marvin. Black Miami in the Twentieth Century. Gainesville: University Press
of Florida, 1997. (YC.1998.b.6356)
EVANS, Arthur S. “Pearl City: the Formation of a Black Community in the New
South,” Phylon 48:2 (1987): 152-164.
GEORGE, Paul S. “‘Colored Town’: Miami’s Black Community, 1896-1930,”
Florida Historical Quarterly 54 (1978).
HALDERMAN, Keith. “Blanche Armwood of Tampa and the Strategy of Inter-Racial
Cooperation,” Florida Historical Quarterly 74:3 (1996): 287-303.
HOLLAND, Antonio F. “Education over Politics: Nathan B. Young at Florida A&M
College, 1901-1923,” Agricultural History 65:2 (1991): 131-148.
HOWARD, Walter T. “A Blot on Tampa’s History: the 1934 Lynching of Robert
Johnson,” Tampa Bay History 6:2 (1984): 5-18.
“Vigilante Justice and National Reaction: the 1937 Tallahassee Double Lynching,”
Florida Historical Quarterly 67:1 (1988): 32-51.
------------ and Virginia M. Howard. “The Early Years of the NAACP in Tampa, 19151930,” Tampa Bay History 16:2 (1994): 41-56.
------------ “Family, Religion and Education: a Profile of African-American Life in
Tampa, Florida, 1900-1930,” Journal of Negro History 79:1 (1994): 1-17.
INGALLS, Robert P. Urban Vigilantes in the New South: Tampa, 1882-1936.
Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1988. (DSC: 89/09215)
JACOBSTEIN, Helen L. The Segregation Factor in the Florida Democratic
Gubernatorial Primary of 1956. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1972.
(X.709/16160)
KHARIF, Wali R. “Black Reaction to Segregation and Discrimination in PostReconstruction Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 64:2 (1985): 161-173.
LAURIE, Murray D. “Union Academy: a Freedman’s Bureau School in Gainesville,
Florida,” Florida Historical Quarterly 65:2 (1986): 163-174.
LEE, David. “Black Districts in Southeastern Florida,” Geographical Review 82:4
(1992): 375-387.
McCLUSKEY, Audrey Thomas. “Ringing up a School: Mary McLeod Bethune’s
Impact on Daytona,” Florida Historical Quarterly 73:2 (1994): 200-217.
McDONOUGH, Gary W., ed. The Florida Negro: a Federal Writers Project Legacy.
Jackson; London: University Press of Mississippi, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5942)
MOHL, Raymond A. “Trouble in Paradise: Race and Housing in Miami during the
New Deal Era,” Prologue 19:1 (1987): 7-21.
PERRY, B.L., Jr. “Black Colleges and Universities in Florida: Past, Present and
Future,” Journal of Black Studies 6 (1975): 69-78.
PRICE, Hugh Douglas. The Negro and Southern Politics: a Chapter of Florida
History. New York: New York University Press, 1957. (8181.bb.16)
SHOFNER, Jerrell H. “Custom, Law and History: the Enduring Influence of Florida’s
‘Black Code’,” Florida Historical Quarterly 55 (Jan. 1977): 277-298.
------------ “Florida and the Black Migration,” Florida Historical Quarterly 57 (1979):
271-80.
------------ “The Legacy of Racial Slavery: Free Enterprise and Forced Labor in Florida
in the 1940s,” Journal of Southern History 47:3 (1981): 411-426.
SOWELL, David. “Racial Patterns of Labor in Postbellum Florida: Gainesville, 18701900,” Florida Historical Quarterly 63:4 (1985): 434-444.
WELLS, Sharon. Forgotten Legacy: Blacks in Nineteenth Century Key West. Key
West: Historic Key West Preservation Board, 1982. (YA.1986.b.280)
WHITE, Arthur O. “State Leadership and Black Education in Florida, 1876-1976,”
Phylon 42:2 (1981): 168-179.
GEORGIA
ARMSTRONG, Thomas F. “Georgia Lumber Laborers, 1880-1917: the Social
Implications of Work,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 67 (1983): 435-50.
BACOTE, Clarence A. “Negro Officeholders in Georgia under President McKinley,”
Journal of Negro History 44 (1959): 226.
BECK, E.M., Stewart E. Tolnay and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob and
the Vote: Lethal Sanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,”
Law & Society Review 23:2 (1989): 317-331.
BERND, Joseph L. “White Supremacy and the Disfranchisement of Blacks in
Georgia, 1946,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 66:4 (1982): 492-513.
BLESSINGAME, John W. “Before the Ghetto: the Making of the Black Community
in Savannah, Georgia, 1865-1880,” Journal of Social History 6 (Summer 1973): 463488.
BROWN, Thomas I. Economic Co-operation among the Negroes of Georgia, 1917.
(Repr.) New York: Arno Press, 1969. (YA.1992.b.1678(7))
BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. Lynching in the New South: Georgia and Virginia, 18801930. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (YA.1995.b.4557)
------------ “The Varn Mill Riot of 1891: Lynchings, Attempted Lynchings and Justice
in War County, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 78:2 (1994): 257-80.
CAPECI, Dominic J. and Jack C. Knight. “Reckoning with Violence: W.E.B. Du Bois
and the 1906 Atlanta Race Riot,” Journal of Southern History 62:4 (1996): 234-56.
CARTER, Rev. E.R. The Black Side: a Partial History of the Business, Religious and
Educational Side of the Negro in Atlanta. Atlanta, 1894. (Mic.A.17923)
CORLEY, Florence Fleming. “The National Youth Administration in Georgia: a New
Deal for Young Blacks and Women,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:4 (1993): 728756.
CROWE, Charles. “Racial Violence and Social Reform: Origins of the Atlanta Riot in
1906,” Journal of Negro History 53 (1968): 234-56.
DITTMER, John. Black Georgia in the Progressive Era, 1900-1920. Urbana; London:
University of Illinois Press, 1977. (X.800/29117)
DRAGO, Edmund L. “The Black Household in Dougherty County, Georgia, 18701900,” Journal of Southwest Georgia History 1 (1983): 38-40.
FLYNN, Charles L. White Labor, Black Land: Caste and Class in late Nineteenth
Century Georgia. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1983.
(X.800/38812)
GRENADE, James A., III. “The Twilight of Cotton Culture: Life on a Wilkes County
Plantation, 1924-1929,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 77:2 (1993): 264-285.
HARGIS, Peggy G. and Patrick M. Horan. “The ‘Low Country Advantage’ for
African Americans in Georgia, 1880-1930,” Journal of International History 28:1
(1997): 27-46.
HARMON, David Andrew. Beneath the Image of the Civil Rights Movement and
Race Relations: Atlanta, Georgia, 1946-1981. New York; London: Garland
Publishing, 1996. (YC.1996.a.1916)
HENDERSON, Alexa Benson. “Heman E. Perry and Black Enterprise in Atlanta,
1908-1925,” Business History Review 61:2 (1987): 216-242.
HOPKINS, Richard J. “Occupational and Geographic Mobility in Atlanta, Georgia,
1870-1896,” Journal of Southern History 34 (1968): 200-213.
HUNT, Patricia K. and Lucy R. Sibley. “African American Women’s Dress in
Georgia, 1890-1914: a Photographic Examination,” Clothing and Textiles Research
Journal 12:2 (1994): 20-26.
INSCOE, John C., ed. Georgia in Black and White: Explorations in the Race
Relations of a Southern State, 1865-1950. Athens; London: University of Georgia
Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.5806)
KALMAR, Karen L. “Southern Black Elites and the New Deal: a Case Study of
Savannah, Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 65:4 (1981): 341-355.
MARTIN, Charles H. “Racial Change and ‘Big-time’ College Football in Georgia: the
Age of Segregation, 1892-1957,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 79/80:3 (1996): 532562.
MATTHEWS, John M. “Black Newspapers and the Black Community in Georgia,
1890-1930,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 68:3 (1984): 356-381.
MEIER, August and David Lewis. “History of the Negro Upper Class in Atlanta,
Georgia, 1890-1958,” Journal of Negro Education 27 (1959): 130-139.
MERRITT, Carole. “The Herndons: Style and Substance of the Black Upper Middle
Class in Atlanta, Georgia, 1880-1930,” Atlanta History 37:3 (1993): 50-64.
MOORE, John Hammond. “Jim Crow in Georgia,” South Atlantic Quarterly 66
(1967).
----------- “The Negro and Prohibition in Atlanta, 1885-1887,” South Atlantic
Quarterly LXIX (Winter 1970): 38-57.
MORGAN, John William. The Origin and Distribution of the Graduates of the Negro
Colleges of Georgia. Milledgeville, 1940. (08385.ee.45)
SCHIRNER, Louis and Denise Montgomery. “The Other Depression: the Black
Experience in Georgia through a FSA Photographer’s Lens,” Georgia Historical
Quarterly 78:1 (1994): 133-148.
SMITH, Albert C. “‘Southern Violence Reconsidered: Arson as Protest in Black Belt
Georgia, 1865-1910,” Journal of Southern History 51:4 (1985): 527-654.
SOULE, Sarah A. “Populism and Black Lynching in Georgia, 1890-1900,” Social
Forces 71:2 (1992): 431-449.
TAYLOR, A. Elizabeth. “The Origin and Development of the Convict Lease System
System in Georgia,” Georgia Historical Quarterly 26 (1942): 113-28.
ILLINOIS
BEST, Wallace. “The Chicago Defender and the Realignment of Black Chicago,”
Chicago History 24:3 (1995): 4-21.
BILES, Roger. “Big Red in Bronzeville: Mayor Ed Kelly Reels in the Black Vote,”
Chicago History 10:2 (1981): 99-111.
CARLSON, Shirley J. “Black Migration to Pulaski County, Illinois, 1860-1900,”
Illinois Historical Journal 80:1 (1987): 37-46.
CHICAGO COMMISSION ON RACE RELATIONS. The Negro in Chicago: a Study
of Race Relations and a Race Riot. Chicago, 1922. (08175.dd.16)
DE SANTIS, Christopher C. Langston Hughes and the Chicago Defender: Essays on
Race, Politics and Culture, 1942-62. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.
(DSC: 96/32183)
FRAZIER, Edward Franklin. The Negro Family in Chicago. Chicago, 1932.
(Ac.2691.d/37(12))
GOSNELL, Harold Foote. Negro Politicians: the Rise of Negro Politics in Chicago.
Chicago, 1935. (Ac.2691.d/36(33))
GRIMSHAW, William J. Bitter Fruit: Black Politics and the Chicago Machine,
1931-1991. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992. (DSC: 93/03306)
------------ Black Politics in Chicago: the Quest for Leadership, 1939-1979. Chicago:
Loyola University Center for Urban Policy, 1980. (DSC: 9123.4261 no.4)
------------ “Unraveling the Enigma: Mayor Harold Washington and the Black Political
Tradition,” Urban Affairs Quarterly 23:2 (1987): 187-206.
GROSSMAN, James R. Land of Hope: Chicago, Black Southerners and the Great
Migration. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1989. (YK.1992.a.6774)
HALLER, Mark H. “Policy Gambling, Entertainment, and the Emergence of Black
Politics, 1900 to 1940,” Journal of Social History 24:4 (1991): 719-739.
HALPER, Rick. Down on the Killing Floor: Black and White Workers in Chicago’s
Packinghouses, 1904-54. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997. (DSC:
98/04438)
HENDRICKS, Wanda. “‘Vote for the Advantage of Ourselves and our Race’: the
Election of the First Black Alderman in Chicago,” Illinois Historical Journal 87:3
(1994): 171-184.
HIRSCH, Arnold R. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 19401960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983. (X.800/37742)
HOMEL, Michael W. Down from Equality: Black Chicagoans and the Public
Schools, 1920-41. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.5020)
KEITA CHA-JUA, Sundiata. “Join Hands and Hearts with Law and Order’: the 1893
Lynching of Samuel J. Bush and the Response of Decatur’s African American
Community,” Illinois Historical Journal 83:3 (1990): 187-200.
LeROY, Greg. “The Founding Heart of A. Philip Randolph’s Union: Milton P.
Webster and Chicago’s Pullman Porters Organize, 1925-1937,” Labor Heritage 3:3
(1991): 22-43.
McCAUL, Robert L. The Black Struggle for Public Schooling in Nineteenth Century
Illinois. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1987. (YA.1989.a.19943)
MARABLE, Manning. “Black Power in Chicago: an Historical Overview of Class
Stratification and Electoral Politics in a Black Urban Community,” Review of Radical
Politics and Economics 17:3 (1985): 157-182.
PHILPOTT, Thomas Lee. The Slum and the Ghetto: Immigrants, Blacks, and
Reformers in Chicago, 1880-1930. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing, 1991.
(YC.1993.a.3777)
PINDERHUGHES, Dianne M. Race and Ethnicity in Chicago Politics: a
Reexamination of Pluralist Theory. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987.
(YA.1989.b.4482)
RADZIALOWSKI, Thaddus. “The Competition for Jobs and Racial Stereotype: Poles
and Blacks in Chicago,” Polish American Studies 33:2 (1976): 5-18.
REED, Christopher Robert. “Black Chicago: Civil Organizations before 1935,”
Journal of Ethnic Studies 14:4 (1987): 65-77.
------------ “A Reinterpretation of Black Strategies for Change at the Chicago World’s
Fair, 1933-1934,” Illinois Historical Journal 81:1 (1988): 2-12.
SENECHAL, Roberta. The Sociogenesis of a Race Riot: Springfield, Illinois, in 1908.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.b.8329)
SILVERMAN, Robert Mark. “The Effects of Racism and Racial Discrimination on
Minority Business Development: the Case of Black Manufacturers in Chicago’s
Ethnic Beauty Aids Industry,” Journal of Social History 31:3 (1998): 571-597.
SPEAR, Allan Henry. Black Chicago: the Making of a Negro Ghetto, 1890-1920.
Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press, 1967. (X.809/4397)
STREET, Paul. “The Logic and Limits of ‘Plant Loyalty’: Black Workers, White
Labor and Corporate Racial Paternalism in Chicago’s Stockyards, 1916-1940,”
Journal of Social History 29:3 (1996): 659-681.
STROTHER, T. Ella. “The Black Image in the Chicago ‘Defender’, 1905-1975,”
Journalism History 4:4 (1977-78): 137-141, 156.
TUTTLE, William M., Jr. “Labor Conflict and Racial Violence: the Black Worker in
Chicago, 1894-1919,” Labor History 10 (1969): 408-432.
WINGER, Stewart. “Unwelcome Neighbors,” Chicago History 21:1-2 (1992): 56-72.
ZIEMER, Linda. “Chicago’s Negro Leagues,” Chicago History 23:3 (1994-95): 3651.
INDIANA
BIGHAM, Darrel E. “The Black Family in Evansville and Vanderburgh Counties: a
1900 Postscript,” Indiana Magazine of History 78:2 (1982): 154-169.
------------ We Only Ask a Fair Trial: a History of the Black Community of Evansville,
Indiana. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987. (YA.1990.b.1440)
------------ “Work, Residence, and the Emergence of the Black Ghetto in Evansville,
Indiana, 1865-1900,” Indiana Magazine of History 76:4 (1980): 287-318.
BLOCKER, Jack S., Jr. “Black Migration to Muncie, 1860-1930,” Indiana Magazine
of History 92:4 (1996): 297-230.
DITTLINGER, Esther. “Blacks in Madison County, Indiana,” Journal of AfroAmerican Historical and Genealogical Society 3:3 (1982): 120.
FERGUSON, Earline Rae. “The Women’s Improvement Club of Indianapolis: Black
Women Pioneers in Tuberculosis Work, 1903-1938,” Indiana Magazine 84:3 (1988):
237-261.
GIBBS, Wilma L., ed. Indiana’s African-American Heritage: Essays from Black
History News & Notes. Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1993.
(YA.1995.b.1004)
THORNBROUGH, Emma Lou. “Breaking Racial Barriers to Public Accommodations
in Indiana, 1935 to 1963,” Indiana Magazine of History 83:4 (1987): 300-343.
WARREN, Stanley. “The Monster Meetings at the Negro YMCA in Indianapolis,”
Indiana Magazine of History 91:1 (1995): 57-80.
WITCHER, Curt B., comp. “Allen County, Indiana Black Americans in World War
I,” Journal of the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 8:2 (1987): 7178.
IOWA
HEWITT, William L. “Blackface in the White Mind: Racial Stereotypes in Sioux
City, Iowa, 1874-1910,” Palimpsest 71:2 (1990): 68-79.
KANSAS
ATHEARN, Robert G. In Search of Canaan: Black Migration to Kansas, 1879-80.
Lawrence: Regents Press of Kansas, 1978. (X.800/37858)
BRADY, Marilyn Dell. “Organising Afro-American Girls’ Clubs in Kansas in the
1920s,” Frontiers 9:2 (1987): 69-73.
COX, Thomas C. Blacks in Topeka, Kansas, 1865-1915: a Social History. Baton
Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1982. (X.800/38822)
FREHILL, Lisa M. “Occupational Segregation in Kansas and Nebraska, 1890-1900,”
Great Plains Research 6:2 (1996): 213-244.
GORDON, Jacob U. Narratives of African Americans in Kansas, 1870-1992: Beyond
the Exodust Movement. Lewiston; Lampeter: E. Mellen Press, 1993.
(YC.1994.b.2686)
GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exoduster of 1879: St Louis and Kansas City Responses,”
Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.
HAMILTON, Kenneth M. “The Origins and Early Promotion of Nicodemus: a PreExodus, All Black Town,” Kansas History 5:4 (1982): 220-242.
HULSTON, Nancy J. “Our Schools Must be Open to all Classes of Citizens: the
Desegregation of the University of Kansas School of Medicine, 1938,” Kansas
History 19:2 (1996): 88-97.
O’BRIEN, Claire. “‘With One Mighty Pull’: Interracial Town Boosting in Nicodema,
Kansas,” Great Plains Quarterly 16:2 (1996): 117-130.
PAINTER, Nell Irvin. Exodusters: Black Migration to Kansas after Reconstruction.
New York: Knopf, 1977. (X.809/27067)
PENDLETON, Jason. “Jim Crow Strikes Out: Interracial Baseball in Wichita, Kansas,
1920-1935,” Kansas History 20:2 (1997): 86-101.
WOODS, Randall B. “Integration, Exclusion, or Segregation? The ‘Color Line’ in
Kansas, 1878-1900,” Western Historical Quarterly 14:2 (1983): 181-198.
KENTUCKY
COLEMAN, A. Lee and Larry D. Hall. “Black Farm Operators and Farm Populations,
1900-1970: Alabama and Kentucky,” Phylon 40:4 (1979): 387-402.
HARDIN, John A. “Green Pinckney Russell, Francis Marion Wood and Kentucky
Normal and Industrial Institute, 1912-1929: a Study in Politics and Race,” Filson Club
History Quarterly 69:2 (1995): 171-188.
A HISTORY OF BLACKS IN KENTUCKY. Frankfort: Kentucky Historical Society,
1992. (YA.1993.b.7428)
HOWARD, Victor B. Black Liberation in Kentucky: Emancipation and Freedom,
1862-1884. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1983. (X.800/38874)
KOUSSER, J. Morgan. “Making Separate Equal: Integration of Black and White
School Funds in Kentucky,” Journal of Interdisciplinary History 11 (1980): 399-428.
MEESE, Leonard Ephraim. Negro Education in Kentucky: a Comparative Study of
White and Negro Education on the Elementary and Secondary School Levels.
Lexington: University of Kentucky, 1938. (Mic.A.17912)
WILLIAMS, Lawrence H. Black Higher Education in Kentucky, 1879-1930: the
History of Simmons University. Lewiston: Mellen Press, 1987. (DSC: 8489.088 v.24)
WRIGHT, George C. Racial Violence in Kentucky, 1865-1940: Lynchings, Mob Rule
and ‘Legal Lynchings’. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1990. (DSC:
90/20247)
LOUISIANA
ANTHONY, Arthe A. “‘Lost Boundaries’: Racial Passing and Poverty in Segregated
New Orleans,” Louisiana History 36:3 (1995): 291-312.
ARNESEN, Eric. Waterfront Workers of New Orleans: Race, Class and Politics,
1863-1923. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. (YC.1991.b.4274)
BESSINGAME, John W. Black New Orleans, 1860-1880. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1973.
BRIERRE, J.C. “History of Medicine in Shreveport: the Black Experience,” North
Louisiana Historical Association Journal 17:2-3 (1986): 91-96.
DETHLOFF, Henry C. and Robert R. Jones. “Race Relations in Louisiana, 1877-98,”
Louisiana History 9 (1968): 301-23.
FAIRCLOUGH, Adam. Race & Democracy: the Civil Rights Struggle in Louisiana,
1915-1972. Athens; London: University of Georgia Press, 1995. (YC.1999.b.3942)
HAIR, William Ivy. Carnival of Fury: Robert Charles and the New Orleans Race
Riot of 1900. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.809/45290)
P.A. KUNKEL. “Modifications in Louisiana Negroes Legal Status under Louisiana
Constitutions, 1812-1957,” Journal of Negro History 44 (1959).
MACALLISTER, Jane Ellen. The Training of Negro Teachers in Louisiana. New
York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1929. (20019.g.1)
MARGO, Robert A. “Race Differences in Public School Expenditures:
Disfranchisement and School Finance in Louisiana, 1890-1910,” Social Science
History 6 (Winter 1982): 9-33.
MIDDLETON, Ernest J. “The Louisiana Education Association, 1901-1970,” Journal
of Negro Education, 1901-1970,” Journal of Negro Education 47:4 (1978): 363-378.
PORTER, Betty. “The History of Negro Education in Louisiana,” Louisiana
Historical Quarterly 25 (1942): 728-821.
SCHOTT, Mathew J. “‘Prisoners Like Us’: German POWs encounter Louisiana’s
African Americans,” Louisiana History 36:3 (1995): 277-290.
SOMERS, Dale A. “Black and White in New Orleans: a Study in Urban Race
Relations, 1865-1900,” Journal of Southern History XL (February 1974): 19-42.
MARYLAND
BENTLEY, Amy. “Wages of War: the Shifting Landscape of Race and Gender in
World War II Baltimore,” Maryland Historical Magazine 88:4 (1993): 420-443.
BRACKETT, Jeffrey Richardson. Notes on the Progress of the Colored People of
Maryland since the War. Baltimore, 1890. (Ac.2689)
CALLCOTT, Margaret Law. The Negro in Maryland Politics, 1870-1912. Baltimore:
Johns Hopkins Press, 1969. (Ac.2689.[ser.87.no.1])
CLARKE, Nina H. History of the Black Public Schools of Montgomery County,
Maryland, 1872-1961. New York: Vantage Press, 1978. (X.800/38867)
CORNELISON, Alice. “History of Blacks in Howard County, Maryland,” Journal of
the Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 10:2-3 (1989): 117-119.
FARRAR, Hayward. The Baltimore Afro-American, 1892-1950. Westport; London:
Westport Press, 1998. (YC.1998.b.4955)
GRAHAM, LeRoy. Baltimore, the Nineteenth Century Black Capital. Washington,
DC: University Press of America, 1982. (X.529/73297)
HAWKINS, W. Asbie. “A Year of Segregation in Baltimore,” Crisis III (1911): 2730.
MACGUINN, Henry Jared. The Courts and the Changing Status of Negroes in
Maryland. Richmond, 1940. (6786.c.1)
PUTNEY, Martha S. “The Baltimore Normal School Cash Book: the Funding and
Management of a Black Mission School, the Predecessor of Bowie State College,”
Journal of Afro-American Historical and Genealogical Society 2:2 (1981): 65-74.
------------ “The Baltimore Normal School for the Education of Black Teachers: its
Founders and its Founding,” Maryland Historical Magazine 72 (Summer 1977): 23852.
------------ “The Black Colleges in the Maryland State College System: Quest for
Equal Opportunity, 1908-1975,” Maryland Historical Magazine 75:4 (1980): 335343.
ROUSE, Michael Francis. A Study of the Development of Negro Education under
Catholic Auspices in Maryland and the District of Columbia: a Dissertation.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1935. (08385.f.53)
RYAN, Roderick M. “An Ambiguous Legacy: Baltimore Blacks and the CIO, 19361941,” Journal of Negro History 65:1 (1980): 18-33.
THOMAS, Bettye C. “Public Education and Black Protest in Baltimore, 1865-1900,”
Maryland Historical Magazine 71 (1976): 381-91.
WENNERSTEN, John R. and Ruth EllenWennersten. “Separate and Unequal: the
Evolution of a Black Land Grant College in Maryland, 1890-1930,” Maryland
Historical Magazine 72 (1977): 110-117.
MASSACHUSETTS
DANIELS, John. In Freedom’s Birthplace: a Study of Boston Negroes. Boston; New
York: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1914. (8175.h.28)
KANTROWITZ, Nathan. “Racial and Ethnic Segregation in Boston, 1830-1970,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 441 (1979): 41-54.
PLECK, Elizabeth. Black Migration and Poverty: Boston, 1865-1900. New York;
London: Academic Press, 1979. (X.800/28875)
RUCHAMES, Louis. “Jim Crow Railroads in Massachusetts,” American Quarterly 8
(1956): 61-75.
SCHNEIDER, Mark R. Boston Confronts Jim Crow, 1890-1920. Boston:
Northeastern University Press, 1997. (YC.1999.a.1205)
WHYTE, William Foote. “Race Conflicts in the North End,” New England Quarterly
5 (1939).
MICHIGAN
CAPECI, Dominic J. Layered Violence: the Detroit Rioters of 1943. Jackson;
London: University Press of Mississippi, 1991. (YC.1992.b.785)
------------ Race Relations in Wartime Detroit: the Sojourner Truth Housing
Controversy of 1942. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984.
(YA.1989.b.6868)
DARDEN, Joe T. “Sharing Residential Space in the 1920s: Racial and Ethnic Patterns
in Cities in Michigan,” Ethnic and Racial Studies 6:2 (1983): 237-245.
DOWNING, Francis. “Report from Detroit,” The Commonweal, 38 (30 July 1943):
361-63.
JELKS, Randal M. “‘Making Opportunity: the Struggle Against Jim Crow in Grand
Rapids, Michigan, 1890-1927,” Michigan Historical Review 19:2 (1993): 23-48.
KATZMAN, David M. Before the Ghetto: Black Detroit in the Nineteenth Century.
Urbana; London: University of Illinois Press, 1975. (X.709/30216)
KILAR, Jeremy W. “Black Pioneers in the Michigan Lumber Industry,” Journal of
Forest History 24:3 (1980): 142-149.
LANGLOIS, Janet L. “The Belle Isle Bridge Incident: Legend Dialectic and Semiotic
Systems in the 1943 Detroit Race Riots,” Journal of American Folklore 96:380
(1983): 183-199.
LEE, Alfred M. and Norman Daymond Humphrey. Race Riot, Detroit, 1943. New
York: Octagon Books, 1968. (X.800/5644)
LEVINE, David Allan. Internal Combustion: the Races in Detroit, 1915-1926.
Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1976. (X.529/31410)
MALONEY, Thomas N. “Making the Effort: the Contours of Racial Discrimination
in Detroit’s Labor Markets, 1920-1940,” Journal of Economic History 55:3 (1995):
465-493.
MEIER, August. Black Detroit and the Rise of the UAW. New York; London: Oxford
University Press, 1979. (X.529/36379)
MOON, Elaine Latzman. Untold Stories, Unsung Heroes: an Oral History of
Detroit’s African American Community, 1918-1967. Detroit: Wayne State University
Press, 1994. (YA.1995.b.7533)
PETERSON, Joyce Shaw. “Black Automobile Workers in Detroit, 1910-1930,”
Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 177-190.
SHOGAN, Robert and Tom Craig. The Detroit Race Riot: a Study in Violence.
Philadelphia; New York: Chilton Books, 1964. (X.809/4006)
STOVALL, A.J. The Growth of Black Elected Officials in the City of Detroit, 18701973. Lewiston, NY: Mellen University Press, 1996. (YC.1996.b.4532)
THOMAS, Richard W. Life for Us is What we Make it: Building Black Community in
Detroit, 1915-1945. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992. (DSC: 92/20288)
WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890,” in Studies in
History and Political Science, A.R. Newman, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.
(Ac.2685.k/6(15))
ZUNZ, Olivier. The Changing Face of Inequality: Urbanization, Industrial
Development and Immigrants in Detroit, 1880-1920. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1982.
MINNESOTA
SPANGLER, Earl. Bibliography of Negro History: Selected and Annotated, General
and Minnesota. Minneapolis: Ross & Haines, 1963. (2764.m.24)
------------ The Negro in Minnesota. Minneapolis: T.S. Denison & Co., 1961.
(X.809/1062)
MISSISSIPPI
ARCHER, Chalmers. Growing up Black in Rural Mississippi: Memories of a Family,
Heritage of a Place. New York: Walker, 1992. (YA.1992.b.6736)
BANCROFT, Frederic. A Sketch of the Negro in Politics, especially in South Carolina
and Mississippi. New York: AMS Press, 1976. (YA.1991.a.13567)
HOLMES, William F. “The Leflore County Massacre and the Demise of the Colored
Farmers’ Alliance,” Phylon 4 (1973): 267-74.
------------ “Whitecapping: Agrarian Violence in Mississippi, 1902-1906,” Journal of
Southern History 35 (May 1969): 165-185.
------------ “Whitecapping in Mississippi: Agrarian Violence in the Populist Era,” MidAmerica 55 (April 1973): 134-148.
HOLTZCLAW, R. Fulton. Black Magnolias: a Brief History of the Afro-Mississipian,
1865-1980. Shaker Heights: Keeble Press, 1984. (YA.1990.b.789)
JONES, Laurence C. The Bottom Rail: Addresses and Papers on the Negro in the
Lowlands of Mississippi and on Inter-Racial Relations in the South during Twentyfive Years. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1935. (Mic.A.16883)
KIRWAN, Albert Dennis. Revolt of the Rednecks: Mississippi Politics, 1876-1925.
New York: Harper & Row, 1965.
McMILLEN, Neil R. Dark Journey: Black Mississippians in the Age of Jim Crow.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989. (DSC: 89/20042)
MITCHELL, Edward C. Higher Education and the Negro: an Address. 1896.
(8306.c.12)
NOBLE, Stuart Grayson. Forty Years of the Public Schools in Mississippi, with
Special Reference to the Education of the Negro. New York: Columbia University
Teachers College, 1918. (08365.k.8)
SEWELL, George Alexander. Mississippi Black History Makers. Jackson: University
of Mississippi, 1984. (DSC: 85/13539)
SMITH, Susan L. “White Nurses, Black Midwives and Public Health in Mississippi,
1920-1950,” Nursing History Review
SPENCER, Robyn. “Contested Terrain: the Mississippi Flood of 1927 and the
Struggle to Control Black Labor,” Journal of Negro History 79:2 (1994): 170-181.
STONE, Alfred Holt. “The Negro in the Yazoo-Mississippi Delta,” American
Economic Association Publications, 3rd Series 3 (Feb. 1902): 233-272.
TAYLOR, William Banks. Brokered Justice: Race, Politics, and Mississippi Prisons,
1798-1992. Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1993. (YC.1994.b.4483)
THOMPSON, Julius E. The Black Press in Mississippi, 1865-1985. Gainesville:
University Press of Florida, 1993. (YC.1993.b.7460)
WHARTON, Vernon Lane. “The Negro in Mississippi, 1865-1890”. In Studies in
History and Political Science, A.R. Newsome, ed. Chapel Hill, 1947.
(Ac.2685.k/6.(15)
WILSON, Charles H. Education for Negroes in Mississippi since 1910. Boston:
Meador Publishing Co., 1947. (08385.aa.35)
WOODARD, D.W. Negro Progress in a Mississippi Town: being a Study of
Conditions in Jackson, Mississippi. Cheyney, PA: Committee for the Advancement of
the Interests of the Negro Race, 1909. (Mic.A.16879)
WOODRUFF, Nan Elizabeth. “African-American Struggles for Citizenship in the
Arkansas and Mississippi Deltas in the Age of Jim Crow,” Radical History Review 55
(1993): 33-51.
MISSOURI
ADAMS, Patricia L. “Fighting for Democracy in St Louis: Civil Rights during World
War II,” Missouri Historical Review 80:1 (1985): 58-74.
CHRISTENSEN, Lawrence O. “Race Relations in St Louis, 1865-1916,” Missouri
Historical Review 78 (1984): 123-36.
CORBETT, Katharine T. and Mary E. Seematter. “‘No Crystal Stair’: Black St Louis,
1920-1940,” Gateway Heritage 16:2 (1995): 82-88.
ELWANG, W.W. The Negroes of Columbia, Missouri: a Concrete Study of the Race
Problem. Columbia, 1904. (08157.de.9)
GRENZ, Suzanna M. “The Exoduster of 1879: St Louis and Kansas City Responses,”
Missouri Historical Review 73:1 (1978): 54-70.
HARRIS, Ruth Miriam. Teachers’ Social Knowledge and its Relation to Pupils’
Responses: a Study of Four St. Louis Negro Elementary Schools. New York:
Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.57)
MOORE, N. Webster. “The Black YMCA of St Louis,” Missouri Historical Society
Bulletin 36:1 (1979): 35-40.
MORRIS, Ann. North Webster: a Photographic History of a Black Community.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993. (YK.1994.b.5497)
RUDWICK, Elliott Morton. Race Riot at East St. Louis, July 2, 1917. Carbondale:
Southern Illinois University Press, 1964. (X.809/4452)
US CONGRESS. East St Louis Riots. Report of the Special Committee authorised by
Congress to Investigate the East St Louis Riots. House of Representatives Document
no. 1231. Washington, 1918. (SPIS)
WILLIAMS, Henry Sullivan. “The Development of the Negro Public School System
in Missouri,” Journal of Negro Education 5 (1920): 137-65.
MONTANA
FRISCH, Paul A. “‘Gibraltar of Unionism’: Women, Blacks and the Anti-Chinese
Movement in Butte, Montana, 1880-1900,” Southwest Economy and Society 6:3
(1984): 3-13.
NEBRASKA
FREHILL, Lisa M. “Occupational Segregation in Kansas and Nebraska, 1890-1900,”
Great Plains Research 6:2 (1996): 213-244.
GATEWOOD, Willard B., Jr. “The Perils of Passing: the McCary’s of Omaha,”
Nebraska History 71:2 (1990): 64-70.
McKANNA, Clare V., Jr. “Seeds of Destruction: Homicide, Race and Justice in
Omaha, 1880-1920,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 65-90.
MENARD, Orville D. “Tom Dennison, the Omaha Bee and the 1919 Race Riot,”
Nebraska History 68:4 (1987): 152-165.
MIHELICH, Dennis N. “The Origins of the Prince Hall Mason Grand Lodge of
Nebraska,” Nebraska History 76:1 (1995): 10-21.
------------ “World War II and the Transformation of the Omaha Urban League,”
Nebraska History 60:3 (1979): 401-423.
WAX, Darold D. “Robert Ball Anderson, Ex-Slave, a Pioneer in Western Nebraska,
1884-1930,” Nebraska History 64:2 (1983): 163-192.
NEVADA
CORAY, Michael. “African-Americans in Nevada,” Nevada Historical Society
Quarterly 35:4 (1992): 239-257.
HANCHETT, William. “Yankee Law and the Negro in Nevada,” Western Humanities
Review 10 (1956): 241-249.
RUSCO, Elmer Ritter. ‘Good Time Coming?’: Black Nevadans in the Nineteenth
Century. Westport; London: Greenwood Press, 1975. (X.809/41887)
NEW JERSEY
CREW, Spencer R. Black Life in Secondary Cities: a Comparative Analysis of the
Black Communities in Camden and Elizabeth, N.J., 1860-1920. New York; London:
Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6323)
NEW JERSEY LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. New Jersey and the Negro: a
Bibliography, 1715-1966. Trenton, 1967. (2764.mkc.1)
PRICE, Clement A. “The Struggle to Desegregate Newark: Black Middle-Class
Militancy in New Jersey, 1932-1947,” New Jersey History 99:3-4 (1981): 215-228.
THOMPSON, Marion Manola. The Education of Negroes in New Jersey. New York:
Columbia University, 1941. (08385.ee.71)
WRIGHT, R.R. “Negro Communities in New Jersey,” Southern Workman XXXVII
(July 1908): 385-94.
NEW MEXICO
BILLINGTON, Monroe Lee. New Mexico’s Buffalo Soldiers, 1866-1900. Niwot:
University of Colorado Press, 1991. (YA.1993.b.9945)
NEW YORK
AUTEN, Betty. “Seneca County, New York, Black Residents,” Journal of the AfroAmerican Historical and Genealogical Society 5:1 (1984): 13-18.
BANNER-HALEY, Charles T. “An Extended Community: Sketches of AfroAmerican History in Three Counties along New York State’s Southern Tier, 18901980,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 13:1 (1989): 5-18.
BULKLEY, William L. “The Industrial Condition of the Negro in New York City,”
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 27 (May 1906): 128134.
CASH, Floris Barnell. “Radicals or Realists: African American Women and the
Settlement House Spirit in New York City,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 15:1 (1991): 7-17.
CROWDER, Ralph L. “‘Don’t Buy where you Can’t Work’: an Investigation of the
Political Forces and Social Conflicts within the Harlem Boycott of 1934,” AfroAmericans in New York Life and History 15:2 (1991): 7-44.
FREEDOM’S JOURNALS: a History of the Black Press in New York State, an
Exhibition at the Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture. New York: New
York Public Library, 1986. (YA.1991.b.3529)
GRAY, Brenda Clegg. Black Female Domestics during the Depression in New York
City, 1930-1940. New York; London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.6369)
GREENE, Veryl. “The Allen A.M.E. Church, Jamaica, NY 1834-1900: the Role of
the Black Church in a Developing Nineteenth Century Community,” Afro-Americans
in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 31-39.
GROVER, Kathryn. Make a Way Somehow: African-American Life in a Northern
Community, 1790-1965. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1994.
(YC.1995.a.3042)
HALEY, Charles T. “Afro-Americans in Upstate New York, 1890-1980: Critical
Reflections of a Study in Progress,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 9:1
(1985): 51-57.
HARRIS, M.A. A Negro History Tour of Manhattan. New York: Greenwood
Publishing, 1968. (X.0809/504(16))
HAYNES, George Edmund. “The Negro at Work in New York City: a Study in
Economic Progress.” In Columbia College, Studies in History, Economics and Public
Law, vol.49 no.3, 1912. (Ac.2688/2)
HENDERSON, Thomas A. “Harlem Confronts the Machine: the Struggle for Local
Autonomy and Black District Leadership,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 3:2 (1979): 51-68.
HOLDER, Calvin B. “The Rise of the West Indian Politician in New York City, 19001952,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 4:1 (1980): 45-59.
JOHNSON, James Weldon. Black Manhattan. New York: A.A. Knopf, 1930.
(010409.ee.28)
LANE, Winthrop D. “Ambushed in the City: the Grim Side of Harlem,” The Survey
53 (1 March 1925): 692.
MABEE, Carleton. Black Education in New York State: from Colonial to Modern
Times. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1979. (X.520/25126)
------------ “Control by Blacks over Schools in New York State, 1830-1930,” Phylon
40:1 (1970): 29-40.
MacKAY, Claude. Harlem: Negro Metropolis. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1940.
(010410.f.56)
McBRIDE, David. “The Black-White Mortality Differential in New York State, 19001950: a Sociohistorical Reconsideration,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and
History 4:2 (1990): 71-89.
MODEL, Suzanne. “The Effects of Ethnicity in the Workplace of Blacks, Italians and
Jews in 1910 New York,” Journal of Urban History 16:1 (1989): 29-51.
MONROE, John G. “The Harlem Little Theatre Movement, 1920-1929,” Journal of
American Culture 6:4 (1983): 63-70.
MORGAN, Charlotte T. “Finding a Way Out: Adult Education in Harlem during the
Great Depression,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 8:1 (1984): 17-29.
OSOFSKY, Gilbert. Harlem, the Making of a Ghetto: Negro New York, 1890-1930.
New York: Harper & Row, 1966. (X.809/5332)
OTTLEY, Roi and William J. Weatherby. The Negro in New York: an Informal Social
History. New York; NYPL: Dobbs Ferry: Oceana Publications, 1967. (X.800/2272)
PERLMAN, Joel. Ethnic Differences: Schooling and Social Structure among the
Irish, Italians, Jews and Black in an American City, 1880-1935. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1988. (YC.1991.a.3138)
SANJEK, Roger. “After Freedom in Newtown, Queens: African-Americans and the
Colored Line, 1828-1899,” Long Island Historical Journal 5:2 (1993): 157-167.
SCHATZBERG, Rufus. Black Organized Crime in Harlem, 1920-1930. New York;
London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5737)
SCHEINER, Seth Mordecai. Negro Mecca: a History of the Negro in New York City,
1865-1920. New York: New York University Press, 1965. (X.800/10226)
SCHWARTZ, Joel. “The Consolidated Tenants League of Harlem: Black Self-Help
vs. White Liberal Intervention in Ghetto Housing, 1934-1944,” Afro-Americans in
New York Life and History 10:1 (1986): 31-51.
SERNETT, Milton C. “On Freedom’s Threshold: the African-American Presence in
Central New York, 1760-1940,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 19:1
(1995): 43-91.
SPIVEY, Donald. “End Jim Crow in Sports: the Protest at New York University,
1940-1941,” Journal of Sport History 15:3 (1988): 282-303.
TAYLOR, Clarence. The Black Churches of Brooklyn. New York; Chichester:
Columbia University Press, 1994. (YC.1996.b.3031)
WALTER, John C. “Frank R.Crosswaith and Labor Unionization in Harlem, 19391945,” Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 7:2 (1983): 49-58.
WEISENFELD, Judith. African American Women and Christian Activism: New
York’s Black YWCA, 1905-1945. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press,
1997. (YC.1999.b.6255)
------------ “The Harlem YWCA and the Secular City, 1904-1945,” Journal of
Women’s History 6:3 (1994): 62-78.
WHITE, Richard. “Baseball’s John Fowler: the 1887 Season in Binghamton, NY,”
Afro-Americans in New York Life and History 16:1 (1992): 7-17.
WHITE, Walter. “Behind the Harlem Riot,” The New Republic 109 (16 August 1943):
220-22.
WILLIAMS, Lillian S. “Educational Activities and the Liberation of Black Buffalo,
1900-1930,” Journal of Negro Education 54:2 (1985): 174-188.
NORTH CAROLINA
ABRAMS, Douglas Carl. “Irony of Reform: North Carolina Blacks and the New
Deal,” North Carolina Historical Review 66:2 (1989): 149-178.
ANDERSON, Eric. Race and Politics in North Carolina, 1872-1901: the Black
Second. Baton Rouge; London: Louisiana State University Press, 1981.
(X.800/30693)
BECK, E.M., Stewart E. Tolnay and James L. Mosley. “The Gallows, the Mob and
the Vote: Lethal Sanctioning of Blacks in North Carolina and Georgia, 1882 to 1930,”
Law & Society Review 23:2 (1989): 317-331.
BILLINGS, Dwight B. Planters and the Making of the ‘New South’: Class Politics,
and Development in North Carolina, 1865-1900. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1979. (X.809/48461)
????BURGESS, Margaret Elaine. Negro Leadership in a Southern City. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1962. (X.809/2027)
BURNS, Augustus M., III. “Graduate Education for Blacks in North Carolina, 19301951,” Journal of Southern History 46:2 (1980): 195-218.
GILMORE, Glenda Elizabeth. Gender and Jim Crow: Women and the Politics of
White Supremacy in North Carolina, 1896-1920. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.5907)
HANCHETT, Thomas W. “The Rosenwald Schools and Black Education in North
Carolina,” North Carolina Historical Review 65:4 (1988): 387-444.
HEMMINGWAY, Theodore. “Prelude to Change: Black Carolinians in the War
Years, 1914-1920,” Journal of Negro History 65:3 (1980): 212-227.
JOHNSON, Guy. “The Negro and the Depression in North Carolina,” Social Forces
12 (1933): 103-15.
JONES, Beverly W. “Race, Sex and Class: Black Female Tobacco Workers in
Durham, North Carolina, 1920-1940 and the Development of Female Consciousness,”
Feminist Studies 10:3 (1984): 441-451.
KENSER, Robert C. “The Black Businessman in the Postwar South: North Carolina,
1865-1880,” Business History Review 63 (1989): 61-87.
LOGAN, Frenise Avedis. “The Colored Industrial Association of North Carolina and
its Fair of 1886,” North Carolina Historical Review XXXI (January 1957): 58.
------------ “The Economic Status of the Town Negro in Post-Reconstruction North
Carolina,” North Carolina Historical Review XXXV (October 1958): 448.
------------ “Factors influencing the Efficiency of Negro Farm Laborers in PostReconstruction North Carolina,” Agricultural History 33 (1959): 185-189.
------------ The Negro in North Carolina, 1876-1894. Chapel Hill: University of North
Carolina Press, 1964. (X.800/1803)
LONG, Hollis Moody. Public Secondary Education for Negroes in North Carolina.
New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1932. (08385.e.73)
MABRY, William Alexander. The Negro in North Carolina Politics since
Reconstruction. Durham, 1940. (Ac.8371/2)
MOBLEY, Joe A. “In the Shadow of White Society: Princeville, a Black Town in
North Carolina, 1865-1915,” North Carolina Historical Review 63:3 (1986): 340-384.
------------ James City, a Black Community in North Carolina, 1863-1900. Raleigh:
North Carolina Department of Cultural Resources, 1981. (YA.1988.a.17672)
REID, George W. “Four in Black: North Carolina’s Black Congressmen, 1874-1901,”
Journal of Negro History 64:3 (1979): 229-243.
SANDERS, Wiley Britton. Negro Child Welfare in North Carolina. Chapel Hill:
University of North Carolina Press, 1933. (A.S.N.286)
STINE, Linda France. “Social Inequality and Turn-of-the-Century Farmsteads: Issues
of Class, Status, Ethnicity and Race,” Historical Archeology 24:4 (1990): 37-49.
OHIO
BLATNICA, Dorothy Ann. At the Altar of their God: African American Catholics in
Cleveland, 1922-1961. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1995.
(YC.1995.b.3208)
BOYNTON, Virginia R. “Contorted Terrain: the Struggle over Gender Norms for
Working Class Black Women in Cleveland’s Phillis Wheatley Association, 19201950,” Ohio History 103 (Winter/Spring 1994): 5-22.
CHENIER, Robert P. “Moses Fleetwood Walker: Ohio’s own ‘Jackie Robinson’,”
Northwest Ohio Quarterly 65 (1993-94): 34-49.
GARA, Lenna Mae. “Separate and Unequal: the Closing of the Midland School,”
Timeline 8:3 (1991): 41-54.
GERBER, David A. Black Ohio and the Color Line, 1860-1915. Urbana; London:
University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/11605)
KUSMER, Kenneth L. A Ghetto Takes Shape: Black Cleveland, 1870-1930. Urbana;
London: University of Illinois Press, 1976. (X.520/10782)
PHILLIPS, Kimberley L. “‘But it is a Fine Place to Make Money’: Migration and
African American Families in Cleveland, 1915-1929,” Journal of Social History 30:2
(1996): 393-413.
ROSS, Felecia G. Jones. “Preserving the Community: Cleveland Black Papers
Response to the Great Migration,” Journalism Quarterly 71:3 (1994): 531-539.
TAYLOR, Henry L. “The Use of Maps in the Study of the Black Ghetto-Formation
Process: Cincinnati, 1802-1910,” Historical Methods 17 (1984): 44-58.
WILLIAMS, Lee. “Concentrated Residences: the Case of Black Toledo, 1890-1930,”
Phylon 43:2 (1982): 167-176.
------------ “Newcomers to the City: a Study of Black Population Growth in Toledo,
Ohio, 1910-1930,” Ohio History 80:1 (1980): 5-24.
OKLAHOMA
BROWN, Willis L. and Janie M. McNeal-Bram. “Oklahoma’s First Comprehensive
University, Langston Hughes University: the Early Years,” Chronicles of Oklahoma
74:1 (1996): 30-49.
GRAY, Linda C. “Taft: Town on the Black Frontier,” Chronicles of Oklahoma 66:4
(1988-89): 430-447.
HILL, Mozell Clarence. “The All-Negro Communities of Oklahoma: the Natural
History of a Social Movement,” Journal of Negro History 31 (July 1946): 254-68.
------------ The All-Negro Society in Oklahoma: a Part of a Dissertation. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1946. (X.510/7923)
MEREDITH, H.L. “Agrarian Socialism and the Negro in Oklahoma, 1900-1918,”
Labor History 11 (Summer 1970): 277-284.
SULLINS, William S. and Paul Parsons. “Roscoe Dunjee: Crusading Editor of
Oklahoma’s Black Dispatch, 1915-1955,” Journalism Quarterly 69:1 (1992): 204213.
OREGON
BOGLE, Kathryn Hall. “Document: Kathryn Hall Bogle’s ‘An American Negro
Speaks of Color,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 89:1 (1988): 70-81.
DAVIS, Lenwood. Blacks in the State of Oregon, 1788-1974: a Bibliography of
Published Works and Unpublished Source Materials on the Life and Achievements of
Black People in the Beaver State. Monticello: Council of Planning Librarians, 1974.
(Mic.A.17494)
------------ “Sources for History of Blacks in Oregon,” Oregon Historical Quarterly 63
(1972): 197-211.
McLAGAN, Elizabeth. A Peculiar Paradise: a History of Blacks in Oregon, 17881940. Portland: Georgian Press, 1980. (X.520/37493)
TAYLOR, Quintard. “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of
Seattle and Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.
PENNSYLVANIA
BANNER-HALEY, Charles Pete T. To do Good and do Well: Middle Class Blacks
and the Depression, Philadelphia, 1929-1941. New York; London: Garland
Publishing, 1993. (YC.1993.b.5908)
BAUMAN, John F. Public Housing, Race and Renewal: Urban Planning in
Philadelphia, 1920-1974. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1987.
(YA.1989.b.6719)
CARSON, Carolyn Leonard. “And the Results Showed Promise...Physicians,
Childbirth and Southern Black Migrant Women, 1916-1930: Pittsburgh as a Case
Study,” Journal of American Ethnic History 14:1 (1994): 32-64.
DARDEN, Joe T. Afro-Americans in Pittsburgh: the Residential Segregation of a
People. Lexington; London: Heath, 1973. (X.520/20778)
------------ “The Effect of World War I on Black Occupational and Residential
Segregation: the Case of Pittsburgh,” Journal of Black Studies 18:3 (1988): 297-312.
DICKERSON, Dennis C. “The Black Church in Industrializing Western
Pennsylvania, 1870-1950,” Western Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 64:4 (1981):
329-344.
------------ Out of the Crucible: Black Steelworkers in Pennsylvania, 1875-1980.
(YH.1988.b.17)
EATON, Isabel. “Special Report on Negro Domestic Service in the Seventh Ward,
Philadelphia.” In W.E.B. Du Bois, The Philadelphia Negro. (No. 14) (Ac.2692.p)
FLEENER, Nickieann. “‘Breaking down Buyer Resistance’: Marketing the 1935
Pittsburgh Courier to Mississippi Blacks,” Journalism History 13:3-4 (1986): 78-85.
FRANKLIN, Vincent P. The Education of Black Philadelphia: the Social and
Educational History of a Minority Community, 1900-1950. Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/32559)
------------ “ ‘Voice of the Black Community’: the Philadelphia Tribune, 1912-1941,”
Pennsylvania History 51:4 (1984): 261-284.
GOTTLIEB, Peter. “Black Miners and the 1925-28 Bituminous Coal Strike: the
Colored Committee of Non-Union Miners, Montaur Mine No.1, Pittsburgh Coal
Company,” Labor History 28:2 (1987): 233-241.
------------ Making their Own Way: Southern Blacks’ Migration to Pittsburgh, 191630. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987. (YA.1989.b.7729)
GREGG, Robert S. “The Earnest Pastor’s Heated Term: Robert J. Williams’s
Pastorate at ‘Mother Bethel’, 1916-1920,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and
Biography 113:1 (1989): 67-88.
GROSSMAN, James R. “‘Blowing the Trumpet’: the Chicago Defender and Black
Migration during World War I,” Illinois Historical Journal 78:2 (1985): 82-96.
HARDIN, Clara A. The Negroes of Philadelphia: the Cultural Adjustment of a
Minority Group. Bryn Mawr, 1945. (10413.s.25)
LANE, Roger. “Black Philadelphia, Then and Now,” Public Interest 108 (1992): 3552.
------------ William Dorsey’s Philadelphia and Ours: on the Past and Future of the
Black City in America. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.
(YC.1992.b.4771)
MOSSELL, Sadie T. A Study of the Negro Tuberculosis Problem in Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, 1923. (Ac.2692.pc/2.(1))
RANKIN-HILL, Lesley M. A Bio-history of 19th Century Afro-Americans: the Burial
Remains of a Philadelphia Cemetery. Westport; London: Bergin & Garvey, 1997.
(YC.1997.b.3414)
REED, M.E. “Black Workers, Defense Industries, and Federal Agencies in
Pennsylvania, 1941-1945,” Labor History 27:3 (1986): 233-241.
RUCK, Rob. “Black Sandlot Baseball: the Pittsburgh Crawfords,” Western
Pennsylvania Historical Magazine 66:1 (1983): 49-68.
SERAILE, William. “Ben Fletcher: IWW Organizer,” Pennsylvania History 46:3
(1979): 213-232.
SIMPSON, George Eaton. The Negro in the Philadelphia Press. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1916. (11859.b.32)
SMITH, Eric Cedell. “‘Asking for Justice and Fair Play’: African American State
Legislators and Civil Rights in Early Twentieth Century Pennsylvania,” Pennsylvania
History 63:2 (1996): 169-203.
TROTTER, Joe William Jr. African Americans in Pennsylvania: Shifting Historical
Perspectives. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997.
(YC.1999.a.2221)
WIGGINS, David K. “Wendell Smith, the Pittsburgh Courier-Journal and the
Campaign to include Blacks in Organised Baseball, 1933-1945,” Journal of Sport
History 10:2 (1983): 5-29.
WRIGHT, Richard Bennett. The Negro in Pennsylvania: a Study in Economic
History. Philadelphia: A.M.E. Book Concern, 1912. (X.520/31491)
SOUTH CAROLINA
BALL, William Watts. “Improvement in Race Relations in South Carolina: the
Cause,” South Atlantic Quarterly 39 (1940).
BANCROFT, Frederic. A Sketch of the Negro in Politics, especially in South Carolina
and Mississippi. New York: AMS Press, 1976. (YA.1991.a.13567)
BETHEL, Elizabeth Rauh. Promiseland: a Century of Life in a Negro Community.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1981. (X.800/38638)
CODY, Cheryll Ann. “Kin and Community among the Good Hope People after
Emancipation,” Ethnohistory 41:1 (1994): 25-72.
COOLEY, Rossa Belle. Homes of the Freed: On the Life of the Negro Population of
St Helena Island, South Carolina. New York: New Republic, 1926. (010409.e.12)
DEVLIN, George A. South Carolina and Black Migration,1865-1940: in Search of
the Promised Land. London: Garland Publishing, 1989. (YC.1991.b.3891)
FINNEGAN, Terence. “‘The Equal of Some White Men and the Superior of Others’:
Racial Hegemony and the 1916 Lynching of Anthony Crawford in Abbeville County,
South Carolina,” Proceedings of the South Carolina,” Proceedings of the South
Carolina Historical Society (1994): 54-60.
HEMMINGWAY, Theodore. “Prelude to Change: Black Carolinians in the War
Years, 1914-1920,” Journal of Negro History 65:3 (1980): 212-227.
KREMM, Thomas W. and Diane Neal. “Challenges to Subordination: Organised
Black Agricultural Protest in South Carolina, 1886-1895,” South Atlantic Quarterly
77 (1978): 98-112.
MATTHEWS, Linda M. “Keeping Down Jim Crow: the Railroads and the Separate
Coach Bills in South Carolina,” South Atlantic Quarterly (73): 117-29.
MOORE, John Hammond. “Charleston in World War I: Seeds of Change,” South
Carolina Historical Magazine 86:1 (1985): 39-49.
OLDFIELD, J.R. “A High and Honorable Calling: Black Lawyers in South Carolina,
1868-1915,” Journal of American Studies 23 (1989): 395-406.
POWERS, Bernard Edward. Black Charlestonians: a Social History, 1822-1885.
Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1994. (YA.1996.b.6519)
SWEAT, Edward F. “Some Notes on the Role of Negroes in the Establishment of
Public Schools in South Carolina,” Phylon 22 (1961): 160-166.
TINDALL, George Brown. South Carolina Negroes, 1877-1900. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State University Press, 1966. (X.809/5190)
TENNESSEE
BILES, Roger. “Robert R. Church, Jr. of Memphis: Black Republican Leader in the
Age of Democratic Ascendency, 1928-1940,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 42:4
(1983): 362-382.
BURNSIDE, Jacqueline. “A ‘Delicate and Difficult Duty’: Interracial Education at
Maryville College, Tennessee, 1868-1901,” American Presbyterians 72:4 (1994):
229-240.
CARTWRIGHT, Joseph H. The Triumph of Jim Crow: Tennessee Race Relations in
the 1880s. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1976. (X.800/28464)
FLEMING, Cynthia Griggs. “The Effect of Higher Education on Black Tennesseans
after the Civil War,” Phylon 44:3 (1983): 209-216.
------------- “Knoxville College: a History and some Recollections of the First Fifty
Years, 1875-1925,” East Tennessee Historical Society’s Publications 58-59 (198687): 89-111.
------------ “A Survey of the Beginnings of Tennessee’s Black Colleges and
Universities,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 39:2 (1980): 195-207.
FRYE, William H. “For their Exclusive Enjoyment: Racial Politics and the Founding
of Douglass Park, Memphis, 1910-1913,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers
47 (1993): 18-36.
GOINGS, Kenneth W. and Gerald L. Smith. “‘Duty of the Hour’: African American
Communities in Memphis Tennessee, 1862-1923,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly
55:2 (1996): 130-143.
GORE, George William. In-Service Professional Improvement of Negro Public
School Teachers in Tennessee. New York: Columbia University Teachers College,
1940. (08385.b.86)
HARVEY, Paul. “The Holy Spirit came to us and Forbid the Negro taking Second
Place: Richard H. Boyd and Black Religious Activism in Nashville, Tennessee,”
Tennessee Historical Quarterly 55:3 (1996): 190-201.
HEPLER, Richard. “The World’s all a Marvel: Health Care for Knoxville’s Black
Community, 1865-1940,” Journal of East Tennessee History 63 (1991): 51-71.
HONEY, Michael. “Labor Leadership and Civil Rights in the South: a Case Study of
the CIO in Memphis, 1935-1955,” Studies in History and Politics 5 (1986): 97-120.
JONES, James B., Jr. “If we are Citizens by the Law, Let us Enjoy the Fruits of this
Privilege: African Americans’ Political Struggles in a Tennessee Mountain City,
1869-1912,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995): 87-100.
LAMON, Lester C. “The Black Community in Nashville and the Fisk University
Student Strike of 1924-1925,” Journal of Southern History 40 (1974): 224-44.
------------ Black Tennesseans, 1900-1930. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press,
1977. (X.800/28311)
------------ “The Tennessee Agricultural and Industrial Normal School: Public Higher
Education for Black Tennesseans,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 32 (1973): 42-58.
LONG, Herman H. “The Negro Public College in Tennessee,” Journal of Negro
Education 31 (1962): 341-48.
McBEE, Kurt. “The Memphis Red Sox Stadium: a Social Institution in Memphis’
African-American Community,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 49 (1995):
149-164.
PARKER, Russell. “The Black Community in a Company Town: Alcoa, Tennessee,
1919-1939,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 37:2 (1978): 203-221.
POTTS, Nancy J. “Unfulfilled Expectations: the Erosion of Black Political Power in
Chattanooga, 1865-1911,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 49:2 (1990): 112-128.
QUALLS, J. Winfield. “The 1928 Presidential Election in West Tennessee: Was Race
a Chief Factor?” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 27 (1973): 77-107.
SCRIBNER, Christopher M. “Nashville offers Opportunity: the Nashville Globe and
Business as a Means of Uplift, 1907-1913,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 54:1
(1995): 54-67.
SHELDON, Randall Q. “From Slave to Caste Society: Penal Changes in Tennessee,
1830-1915,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 38:4 (1979): 462-478.
SUMMERVILLE, James. “The City and the Slum: ‘Black Bottom’ and the
Development of South Nashville,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly 40:2 (1981): 182192.
TAYLOR, Alrutheus Ambush. The Negro in Tennessee, 1865-1880. Washington:
Associated Publishers, 1941. (10008.v.17)
TUCKER, David M. “Miss Ida B. Wells and Memphis Lynching,” Phylon 32 (1971):
112-22.
WALKER, Melissa. “Home Extension Work among African American Farm Women
in East Tennessee, 1920-1939,” Agricultural History 70:3 (1996): 487-502.
WALKER, Randolph Meade. “The Role of the Black Clergy in Memphis during the
Crump Era,” West Tennessee Historical Society Papers 33 (1979): 29-47.
TEXAS
BARR, Alwyn. Black Texans: a History of African Americans in Texas, 1528-1995.
Norman: London: University of Oklahoma Press, 1996. (YC.1997.a.449)
BEETH, Howard. “Houston and History, Past and Present: a Look at Black Houston
in the 1920s,” Southern Studies 25:1 (1986): 85-101.
------------ and Cary D. Wintz, eds. Black Dixie: Afro-Texan History and Culture in
Houston. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1992. (YA.1993.b.3991)
BOURGEOIS, Christie L. “Stepping over Lines: Lyndon Johnson, Black Texans and
the National Youth Administration, 1935-1937,” Southwestern Historical Quarterly
91:2 (1987): 149-172.
BULLARD, Robert D. Invisible Houston: the Black Experience in Boom and Bust.
College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1987. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 6)
CANTRELL, Gregg. “‘Dark Tactics’: Black Politics in the 1887 Texas Prohibition
Campaign,” Journal of American Studies 25 (1991): 85-93.
------------ and Scott Barton. “Texas Populists and the Failure of Biracial Politics,”
Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 659-92.
CHRISTIAN, Garna L. Black Soldiers in Jim Crow Texas, 1899-1917. College
Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1995. (YA.1996.b.2937)
DAVIS, William Riley. The Development and Present Status of Negro Education in
East Texas: a Thesis. New York: Columbia University Teachers College, 1934.
(08385.e.112)
DRESSMAN, Frances. “‘Yes, we have no Jitneys!’: Transportation Issues in
Houston’s Black Community, 1914-1924,” Houston Review 9:2 (1987): 69-81.
DUREEN, Almetris Marsh. Overcoming: a History of Black Integration at the
University of Texas. Austin: University of Texas, 1979. (X.525/9091)
GLASRUD, Bruce A. Blacks and Texas Politics during the Twenties,” Red River
Valley Historical Review 7:2 (1982): 39-53.
GOODWYN, Lawrence C. “Populist Dreams and Negro Rights: East Texas as a Case
Study,” American Historical Review 76 (1971): 1435-56.
GOVENAR, Alan. Portraits of a Community: African American Photography in
Texas. Austin: Texas State Historical Association, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3429)
HALL, Charles E. Progress of the Negro in Texas. Washington, 1936. (A.S.67/14)
HAYNES, Robert V. A Night of Violence: the Houston Riot of 1917. Baton Rouge:
Louisiana State University Press, 1976. (X.800/28440)
HEINTZE, Michael R. Private Black Colleges in Texas, 1865-1954. College Station:
Texas A&M University Press, 1985. (DSC: 8798.6547 no. 3)
IVY, Charlotte. “Forgotten Color: Black Families in Early El Paso,” Password 35:1
(1990): 5-18.
MASON, Kenneth. African Americans and Race Relations in San Antonio, Texas,
1867-1937. New York; London: Garland, 1998. (YC.1999.a.1407)
NIEMAN, Donald G. “Black Political Power and Criminal Justice: Washington
County, Texas, 1868-1884,” Journal of Southern History 55 (1989): 391-420.
PHILLIPS, Edward Hake. “The Sherman Courthouse Riot of 1930,” East Texas
Historical Journal 25:2 (1987): 12-19.
PORTER, Kenneth W. “Negroes and Indians on the Texas Frontier,” Southwestern
Historical Quarterly 53 (1949): 151-163.
RICE, Lawrence D. The Negro in Texas, 1874-1900. Baton Rouge: Louisiana
University Press, 1971. (X.809/16087)
ROBERTS, Randy. “Galveston’s Jack Johnson: Flourishing in the Dark,”
Southwestern Historical Quarterly 87:1 (1983): 37-56.
SCHAFFER, Ruth C. “The Health and Social Functions of Black Midwives on the
Texas Brazos Bottom, 1920-1985,” Rural Sociology 56:1 (1991): 89-105.
SoRELLE, James M. “The ‘Waco Horror’: the Lynching of Jesse Washington,”
Southwestern Historical Quarterly 86:4 (1983): 517-536.
WILLIAMS, David A., ed. Bricks without Straw: a Comprehensive History of African
Americans in Texas. Austin: Eakin Press, 1997. (YA.1997.b.6706)
WINEGARTEN, Ruthe. Black Texas Women, a Sourcebook: Documents,
Biographies, Timeline. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1996. (YA.1997.b.3584)
VIRGINIA
ARMSDALE, Nancy. The Study of an Attempt made in 1943 to Abolish Segregation
of the Races on Common Carriers in the State of Virginia. Charlottesville: University
of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(6))
BARKSDALE, James Worsham. A Comparative Study of Contemporary White and
Negro Standards in Health, Education and Welfare, Charlottesville, Virginia.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1950. (Mic.A.16201/2(9))
BROWN, Elsa Barkley and Gregg D. Kimball. “Mapping the Territory of Black
Richmond,” Journal of Urban History 21:3 (1995): 296-346.
BROWN, W.H. The Education and Economic Development of the Negro in Virginia.
Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1924. (Mic.A.16201/1(6))
BRUNDAGE, W. Fitzhugh. Lynching in the New South: Georgia and Virginia, 18801930. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1993. (YA.1995.b.4557)
------------ “‘To Howl Loudly’: John Mitchell, Jr. and his Campaign against Lynching
in Virginia,” Canadian Review of American Studies 22:3 (1991): 325-341.
BUNI, Andrew. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1902-1965. Charlottesville:
University Press of America, 1967. (X.800/4473)
EARNEST, Joseph B. The Religious Development of the Negro in Virginia: a
Dissertation. Charlottesville: Michie Co., 1914. (8157.k.18)
ELLISON, John Marcus. Negro Organizations and Leadership in Relation to Rural
Life in Virginia. Blacksburg, 1933. (A.S.V.50/2)
ENGS, Robert Francis. Freedom’s First Generation: Black Hampton, Virginia, 18611890. [Philadelphia]: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979. (X.800/34218)
FEDERAL WRITERS PROJECT. WORKS PROJECTS ADMINISTRATION. The
Negro in Virginia. New York: Hastings House, 1940. (010410.dd.21)
GAVINS, Raymond. “Urbanization and Segregation: Black Leadership Patterns in
Richmond, Virginia, 1900-1920,” South Atlantic Quarterly 79:3 (1980): 257-273.
IRWIN, Marjorie Felice. The Negro in Charlottesville and Albmarle County: an
Exploratory Study. Charlottesville: University of Virginia, 1929. (Mic.A.16201/1(9))
JACKSON, Luther Porter. Negro Office-holders in Virginia, 1865-1895. Norfolk:
Guide Quality Press, 1945. (Mic.A.10016)
JOHNSTON, James Hugo, Jr. “The Participation of Negroes in the Government of
Virginia from 1877 to 1888,” Journal of Negro History 14 (1925): 251-71.
KNIGHT, Charles Louis. Negro Housing in Certain Virginia Cities. Richmond, 1927.
(Ac.2691.ta/2)
LEWIS, Earl. In their own Interests: Race, Class and Power in Twentieth-Century
Norfolk, Virginia. Berkeley; Oxford: University of California Press, 1991.
(YC.1991.b.6791)
MOORE, James T. “Black Militancy in Readjuster, Virginia, 1879-1883,” Journal of
Southern History 41 (1975): 167-86.
MORTON, Richard Lee. The Negro in Virginia Politics, 1865-1902: a Dissertation.
1918. (08175.bb.11)
PINCHBECK, Raymond B. The Virginia Negro Artisan and Tradesman. Richmond,
1926. (Ac.2691.ta/2)
PINCUS, Samuel N. The Virginia Supreme Court, Blacks and the Law, 1870-1902.
New York: Garland, 1990. (YC.1991.b.5678)
PLATER, Michael A. African American Entrepreneurship in Richmond, 1890-1940:
the Story of R.C. Scott. New York; London: Garland Publishing, 1996.
(YC.1997.a.2047)
RACHLEFF, Peter J. Black Labor in the South: Richmond, Virginia, 1865-1890.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1984. (YA.1989.b.6357)
RUSSELL, Lester F. Black Baptist Secondary Schools in Virginia, 1887-1957: a
Study in Black History. Metuchen; London: Scarecrow, 1981. (X.529/41230)
SAILLANT, John, ed. Afro-Virginian History and Culture. New York; London:
Garland, 1999. (DSC: 4072.300 no.1443)
TROTTER, Joe William. Coal, Class and Color: Blacks in Southern West Virginia,
1915-32. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.17633)
WYNES, Charles Eldridge. Race Relations in Virginia, 1870-1902. Charlottesville:
University of Virginia Press, 1961. (X.800/1052)
WASHINGTON
CAMPBELL, Robert A. “Blacks and the Coal Mines of Western Washington, 18881896,” Pacific Northwest Quarterly 73:4 (1982): 146-155.
DAVIS, Lenwood. “Sources for History of Blacks in Washington State,” Western
Journal of Black Studies 2 (1978): 60-64.
FRANK, Dana. “Race Relations and the Seattle Labor Movement, 1915-1929,”
Pacific Northwest Quarterly 86:1 (1994-95): 35-44.
TAYLOR, Quintard. The Forging of a Black Community: Seattle’s Central District,
from 1870 through the Civil Rights Era. Seattle: University of Washington Press,
1994. (DSC: 96/25603)
------------- “The Great Migration: the Afro-American Communities of Seattle and
Portland in the 1940s,” Arizona and the West 23:2 (1981): 109-126.
WEST VIRGINIA
BAILEY, Kenneth P. “A Judicious Mixture: Negroes and Immigrants in the West
Virginia Coal Mines, 1880-1917,” West Virginia History (34): 48-50.
FISHBACK, Price. “Segregation in Job Hierarchies: West Virginia Coal Mining,
1906-1932,” Journal of Economic History 44:3 (1984): 755-774.
JACKEAMEIT, William P. “A Short History of Negro Public Higher Education in
West Virginia, 1890-1965,” West Virginia History 37 (1976): 302-24.
TROTTER, Joe William. Coal, Class and Color: Blacks in Southern West Virginia,
1915-32. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1990. (YA.1993.a.17633)
TURK, David Scott. “Deaths at West Virginia Colored Tuberculosis Sanatorium at
Denmar,” West Virginia History 56 (1997): 88-121.
WISCONSIN
TROTTER, Joe William. Black Milwaukee: the Making of an Industrial Proletariat,
1915-45. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985.
WYOMING
BROWN, Amanda Hardin. “A Black Pioneer in Colorado and Wyoming,” Colorado
Magazine 35 (1958): 271-287.
WISCONSIN
ANDERSON, Harry H. “Black Baseball in early Milwaukee,” Milwaukee History
18:2 (1995): 48-52.
GREGORY, John Goadby. Negro Suffrage in Wisconsin. Milwaukee, 1896.
(8176.c.3.(11))
TROTTER, Joe William. Black Milwaukee: the Making of an Industrial Proletariat,
1915-45. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985.
BIBLIOGRAPHIES, GUIDES and REFERENCE BOOKS
BARTON, Rebecca Chalmers. Witnesses for Freedom: Negro Americans in
Autobiography. New York; London: Harper & Bros. 1948. (10890.ee.22)
BRIGANO, Russell C. Black Americans in Autobiography: an Annotated
Bibliography of Autobiographies and Autobiographical Books written since the Civil
War. Durham: Duke University Press, 1984. (2725.d.855)
BUTE, E.L. The Black Handbook: the People, History and Politics of Africa and the
African Diaspora. London: Cassell, 1997. (HLR 305.896)
DAVIS, John Preston, ed. The American Negro Reference Book. Englewood Cliffs:
Prentice-Hall, 1966. (X.800/1315)
DU BOIS, W.E.B. and Guy B. Johnson. Encyclopedia of the Negro: Preparatory
Volume with Reference Lists and Reports. New York: Phelps-Stokes Fund, 1946.
(11916.i.25)
EBONY. The Negro Handbook. Chicago: Johnson Publishing Co., 1966. (X.972/304)
FOREMAN, Paul B. and Mozell C. Hill, eds. The Negro in the United States: a
Bibliography. Stillwater, 1947. (11926.ee.46)
GUBERT, Betty Kaplan. Early Black Bibliographies, 1863-1918. New York: Garland
Publishing, 1982. (DSC: 4072.3 n103)
HINE, Darlene Clark, Elsa Barkley Brown, and Rosalyn Terborg-Penn, eds. Black
Women in America: an Historical Encyclopedia. Bloomington: Indiana University
Press, 1994. (YC.1995.b.6145)
IGOE, Lynn Moody. 250 Years of Afro-American Art: an Annotated Bibliography.
New York; London: Bowker, 1981. (X.421/22653)
LEWINSON, Paul, ed. A Guide to Documents in the National Archives for Negro
Studies. Washington: American Council of Learned Societies, 1947. (Mic.A.8710)
LIBRARY COMPANY OF PHILADELPHIA. Negro History, 1553-1903: an
Exhibition. Philadelphia: Winchell Co., 1969. (X.800/36801)
LOGAN, Rayford W. and Michael R. Winston. Dictionary of American Negro
Biography. New York: Norton, 1982. (X.955/3412)
MILLER, Elizabeth Williams. The Negro in America: a Bibliography. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 1970. (2774.m.27)
MILLER, Elizabeth W. The Negro in America: a Bibliography. Cambridge: Harvard
University Press, 1966. (S.P.R.3/B/0/260)
NEGRO BIBLIOGRAPHIC AND RESEARCH CENTER. The Negro in Print. Vol. 1
no. 1, etc. May 1965 etc. (P.1853/7)
NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY. The Negro in the United States: a List of
Significant Books. New York, 1965. (2774.m.22)
NEWMAN, Richard. Black Access: a Bibliography of Afro-American Bibliographies.
Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1984. (2725.d.785)
------------ Black Index: Afro-Americans in Selected Periodicals, 1907-1949. New
York: Garland, 1981. (DSC: 81/14709)
PLOSKI, Harry A. and James Williams. The Negro Almanac: a Reference Work on
the African American. Detroit: Gale Research Inc., 1989. (DSC: q93/05818)
PODBREY, Pauline. Famous American Negroes. Cape Town: African Book Man,
1944. (W.P.957/9)
PORTER, Dorothy B. The Negro in the United States: a Selected Bibliography.
Washington, 1970. (A.S.285/171)
ROBINSON, Wilhelmina S. Historical Negro Biographies. New York: International
Library of Negro Life and History, 1969.
ROSS, Leon T. African American Almanac: Day-by-Day Black History. Jefferson;
London: McFarland, 1997. (YC.1997.b.5293)
SALEM, Dorothy. African American Women: a Biographical Dictionary. New York;
London: Garland, 1993. (YC.1994.b.275)
SALZMAN, Jack, David Lionel Smith and Cornel West. Encyclopedia of AfricanAmerican Culture and History. New York: Macmillan Reference; London: Simon &
Schuster and Prentice Hall International, 1996. (YC.1998.b.2753)
SNODGRASS, Mary Ellen. Black History Month Resource Book. Detroit; London:
Gale Research, 1993. (YC.1993.b.8745)
SPINGARN, Arthur Bennett. Collecting a Library of Negro Literature. Washington,
1938. (11900.s.10)
WILLIAMS, Daniel Thomas. Eight Negro Bibliographies. New York: Kraus Reprint
Co., 1970. (X.802/2383)
WOODSON, Carter Godwin. Ten Years of Collecting and Publishing Records of the
Negro. Washington, 1925. (8282.g.59)
WORK, Monroe Nathan. A Bibliography of the Negro in Africa and America. New
York: H.W. Wilson Co., 1928. (HLR909.0496)
GUIDES TO THE BRITISH LIBRARY’S NORTH AMERICAN
COLLECTIONS PUBLISHED BY THE ECCLES CENTRE
An Era of Change: Contemporary US-UK-West European Relations
American Slavery: Pre-1866 Imprints
United States Government Policies Toward Native Americans, 1787-1900
Mormon Americana
United States and Canadian Holdings at the British Library Newspaper Library
Imagining the West
Conserving America
Mining the American West
The Harlem Renaissance
The Civil Rights Movement,
Women in the Trans-Mississippi West, 1840-1900
The United States and the Vietnam War
The United States and the 1930s
The American Colonies, 1584-1688
The Anglo-American ‘Special Relationship’ during the Second World War
ISBN 0-7123-4427-6